generation_n of_o man_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o tell_v i_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n can_v you_o tell_v how_o the_o child_n be_v frame_v thou_o can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o own_o production_n nor_o find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o form_v the_o body_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n only_o to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o allpowerful_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reign_n be_v consume_v within_o i_o i_o touch_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o clause_n before_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o that_o passage_n vers_fw-la 26._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n and_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o though_o i_o be_v total_o consume_v skin_n without_o and_o rain_v within_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v rise_v and_o see_v god_n thus_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 26_o verse_n to_o show_v the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n over_o all_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o yearly_o mourner_n sermon_n fourteen_o judge_n 11._o ult_n and_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n the_o gileadite_n four_o day_n in_o a_o year_n to_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o their_o meeting_n to_o this_o end_n possible_o to_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o express_v their_o sorrow_n for_o her_o loss_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n or_o to_o discourse_v of_o so_o the_o hebrew_n lamed_n be_v sometime_o use_v the_o daughter_n of_o jepthah_n to_o celebrate_v her_o praise_n who_o have_v so_o willing_o yield_v up_o herself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v our_o saviour_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n grave_n insomuch_o as_o the_o people_n can_v infer_v thence_o see_v how_o much_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 11._o 35_o 36._o i_o know_v no_o divinity_n that_o exclude_v humanity_n but_o delight_n always_o to_o plant_v itself_o in_o soft_a breast_n and_o either_o make_v or_o find_v good_a nature_n i_o find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o spawn_n of_o high_a crime_n which_o the_o dregs_o of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v bring_v forth_o want_v of_o natural_a affection_n reckon_v 2_o tim._n 33._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n rom._n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v as_o a_o extreme_a judgement_n and_o curse_n on_o the_o wicked_a job_n 17._o 15_o psal_n 78._o 64._o his_o widow_n shall_v not_o weep_v as_o either_o want_a leisure_n from_o other_o sorrow_n or_o liberty_n from_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n tear_n be_v the_o first_o office_n we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o last_o for_o other_o they_o may_v not_o please_v themselves_o that_o can_v with_o dry_v eye_n behold_v the_o sickness_n the_o loss_n the_o funeral_n of_o friend_n as_o who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o religion_n or_o discretion_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o who_o have_v subdue_v their_o desire_n to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n let_v they_o question_v themselves_o whether_o this_o stoutness_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o natural_a affection_n and_o not_o from_o a_o humble_a resignation_n to_o the_o providence_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o caâ—m_n arise_v not_o alike_o to_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a sea_n from_o a_o curse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o religion_n forbid_v not_o mourn_v yet_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o mourn_v as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n though_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o grief_n yea_o it_o moderate_v our_o grief_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o sadness_n to_o a_o holy_a sorrow_n weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v sermon_n xv._n luke_n 8._o 52._o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v our_o life_n be_v divide_v into_o labour_n and_o rest_v which_o nature_n wise_o have_v contrive_v into_o wake_v and_o sleep_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n provide_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v by_o a_o seem_a dissolution_n of_o it_o we_o must_v intermit_v it_o to_o continue_v it_o die_v we_o must_v one_o half_a of_o the_o natural_a day_n that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o other_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o night_n that_o we_o may_v awake_v and_o arise_v to_o live_v on_o the_o morrow_n so_o well_o acquaint_v be_v our_o life_n with_o death_n that_o our_o whole_a age_n appear_v the_o change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o both_o nay_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o continue_v life_n such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o it_o immediate_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o not_o be_v to_o a_o privation_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o life_n yet_o tali_fw-la to_o something_o very_o well_o like_o death_n for_o tell_v i_o strong_a constitution_n how_o long_o can_v thou_o labour_v without_o the_o relief_n of_o rest_n how_o long_o can_v thou_o awake_v without_o refreshment_n of_o sleep_n but_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o bâ—pe_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o affirm_v st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 13._o 14._o john_n 11._o 12._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o she_o sleep_v she_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v well_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v upon_o earth_n because_o our_o friend_n be_v at_o rest_n under_o it_o forbid_v it_o religion_n pereaâ—_n contristatio_fw-la uâ—iâ—anta_fw-la est_fw-la consolatio_fw-la be_v not_o you_o sad_a because_o your_o friend_n be_v go_v to_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n if_o nature_n sadn_v at_o departure_n will_v let_v fall_v a_o tear_n let_v faith_n gladden_v with_o hope_n of_o meet_v again_o wipe_v away_o that_o tear_n wrestle_v not_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n nor_o murmur_n at_o the_o procedure_v of_o its_o providence_n it_o be_v god_n that_o close_v her_o eye_n in_o sleep_n that_o forbid_v your_o eye_n to_o weep_v weep_v not_o for_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a â—ut_v sleep_v the_o division_n of_o this_o text_n be_v make_v to_o my_o hand_n s_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o congregation_n three_o party_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o presence_n which_o discover_v three_o part_n legible_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o dead_a she._n 2._o the_o mourner_n all_o weep_v 3._o the_o preacher_n he_o say_v weep_v not_o weep_v not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mourner_n comfort_n to_o improve_v it_o into_o practice_n thereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o number_n or_o to_o lighten_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o mourn_a i_o profess_v myself_o unfurnished_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o numberless_a felicity_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n which_o crown_n those_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n yet_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n natural_a affection_n will_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o our_o reason_n that_o even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o be_v to_o sow_v his_o near_a relative_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o but_o water_n it_o with_o a_o shower_n from_o his_o eye_n for_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o she_o gen._n 23._o 2._o attend_v the_o first_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o a_o woman_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v it_o not_o whâ—_n weep_v thou_o joh._n 20._o 15._o indeed_o before_o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n marâ—_n nay_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o weep_v but_o now_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v now_o jesus_n have_v beat_v death_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o kill_v it_o by_o die_v since_o he_o have_v change_v the_o grave_a into_o a_o bed_n death_n into_o sleep_n and_o make_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o place_n where_o light_n dwell_v tear_n be_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o unseasonable_a why_o weep_v thou_o be_v as_o much_o as_o weep_v not_o considerable_a be_v the_o siren_n and_o the_o swan_n who_o different_a fate_n be_v thus_o the_o siren_n sing_v away_o
between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n everlasting_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o you_o find_v when_o the_o beggar_n die_v which_o represent_v the_o godly_a he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n psal_n 1._o but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n draw_v away_o in_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 14._o 32._o for_o he_o say_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o the_o ungodly_a do_v die_v their_o misery_n begin_v for_o then_o appear_v the_o devil_n like_v so_o many_o lion_n wait_v every_o moment_n till_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o they_o be_v very_o visible_a to_o the_o die_a party_n but_o sometime_o more_o invisible_a but_o always_o this_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o miss_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o do_v die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o do_v hale_v it_o away_o to_o their_o prison_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o reserve_v until_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o day_n they_o must_v body_n and_o soul_n receive_v a_o final_a sentence_n from_o the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o distress_n but_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o hand_n yea_o they_o be_v ready_a wait_v on_o the_o â—oul_n to_o conduct_v it_o safe_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n â—_o do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o be_v very_o buâ—ie_v doubtless_o and_o attend_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o â—ickness_n yes_o and_o no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v willing_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o â—s_v the_o comfort_n as_o the_o devil_n come_v from_o hell_n â—o_o devour_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o its_o departure_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o watch_v over_o and_o conduct_v the_o soul_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n safe_a into_o abraham_n boâ—om_n david_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o speak_v it_o â—orth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o brethren_n psal_n 34._o â—_o say_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o mark_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o his_o child_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o what_o from_o their_o enemy_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o the_o least_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o especial_o â—it_n be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o the_o devil_n beset_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o hell_n can_v afford_v they_o â—ut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o rather_o hell_n stand_v before_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v â—t_a thither_o but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v â—he_n soul_n but_o will_v carry_v it_o safe_a into_o abraham_n bosom_n ah_o friend_n consider_v here_o be_v a_o ungodly_a man_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o he_o have_v none_o â—o_o speak_v for_o he_o none_o to_o speak_v comfort_n unto_o â—im_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n â—or_a they_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v they_o here_o â—s_v the_o ungodly_a and_o they_o have_v no_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o safe_a conduct_n to_o glory_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o intercessor_n john_n 17._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o world_n when_o they_o die_v they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o company_n in_o a_o word_n the_o unconverted_a person_n when_o he_o die_v he_o sink_v into_o the_o bettomless_a pit_n but_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o die_v do_v ascend_v with_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o into_o unspeakable_a glory_n luke_n 23._o 34._o and_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o rich_a man._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o etc._n etc._n here_o â—…e_n may_v again_o see_v that_o death_n be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n death_n shake_v cedar_n and_o shrub_n death_n call_v away_o the_o rich_a man_n from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o lazarus_n from_o his_o pain_n and_o all_o must_v obey_v when_o death_n call_v it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n nor_o holiness_n of_o a_o priest_n strength_n of_o body_n feature_n of_o face_n wisdom_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n nor_o any_o such_o secular_a regard_n can_v plead_v against_o death_n or_o privilege_v a_o man_n from_o the_o grave_a statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la the_o decree_n be_v out_o all_o must_v die_v once_o all_o must_v taste_v of_o this_o distasteful_a cup_n of_o death_n let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o who_o name_n be_v death_n come_v run_v on_o towards_o we_o fall_v that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o death_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n show_v our_o rise_n and_o all_v our_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o cry_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v away_o we_o must_v away_o we_o must_v hence_o as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o husband_n separate_v from_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o father_n separate_v from_o his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n the_o master_n from_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n from_o his_o master_n thus_o parent_n and_o friend_n '_o and_o all_o must_v part_v the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v to_o know_v what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o honourable_a burial_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o damn_a soul_n tare_n be_v sow_v as_o well_o as_o wheat_n in_o all_o time_n if_o the_o one_o grow_v up_o for_o the_o fire_n the_o other_o for_o the_o barn_n gather_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n and_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v â—â—e_v wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n matth._n 1._o 30._o but_o let_v we_o last_o consider_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o â—one_n can_v so_o well_o relate_v misery_n and_o none_o can_v describe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v â—elt_v the_o same_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n himself_o speak_v and_o â—et_v we_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o hell_n torâ—ents_n he_o thus_o begin_v o_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o why_o do_v i_o sâ—ffer_v lazarus_n to_o starve_v at_o my_o gate_n â—or_a which_o i_o be_o shut_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n why_o do_v not_o give_v lazarus_n a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n for_o which_o â—_o can_v have_v here_o now_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cooâ—â—y_a tongue_n why_o do_v i_o show_v lazarus_n no_o mercy_n oâ—â—arth_n for_o which_o no_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o i_o in_o hell_n â—hat_n shall_v i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n â—_o will_v cry_v unto_o abraham_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n â—_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o â—_o of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n i_o â—_o torment_a here_o abraham_n i_o be_o tear_v in_o piece_n â—e_v abraham_n i_o be_o plague_v and_o continual_o pain_a â—e_n abraham_n here_o my_o purple_a raiment_n be_v flame_n â—â—re_o my_o light_n be_v darkness_n my_o day_n night_n my_o comâ—ions_n be_v devil_n o_o how_o they_o hale_v i_o o_o how_o â—_o pull_v i_o o_o how_o they_o vex_v and_o torment_v i_o â—e_z my_o foot_n be_v scorch_v my_o hand_n be_v sear_v my_o â—t_a be_v wound_v my_o eye_n be_v blind_v my_o ear_n be_v â—d_a my_o sense_n confound_v my_o tongue_n be_v hot_a it_o be_v very_o hot_a send_v lazarus_n therefore_o abraham_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o comfort_v i_o one_o drop_n good_a abraham_n one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o abraham_n answer_v he_o thou_o damn_a wretch_n once_o thou_o do_v disdain_v lazarus_n once_o thou_o do_v refuse_v lazarus_n once_o thou_o do_v scorn_v lazarus_n now_o lazarus_n shall_v disdain_v refuse_v
the_o next_o hour_n be_v a_o banquet_n for_o the_o worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o prepare_v to_o follow_v sermon_n viii_o isaiah_n 8._o 38._o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v dear_o belove_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o will_v short_o render_v i_o unable_a to_o speak_v and_o you_o be_v now_o about_o to_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o will_v also_o short_o make_v you_o uncapable_a of_o hear_v any_o more_o and_o that_o be_v death_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o death_n will_v cause_v both_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v deaf_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o that_o seriousness_n unto_o you_o as_o consider_v the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v silence_v by_o death_n and_o never_o more_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o oh_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v this_o day_n with_o that_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o consider_v that_o after_o you_o be_v once_o nail_v down_o in_o your_o coffin_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o dust_n you_o will_v never_o hear_v one_o sermon_n more_o or_o one_o exhortation_n or_o one_o word_n more_o till_o you_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a surgiâ—â—_n mortui_fw-la &_o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v you_o unto_o judgement_n what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n so_o now_o you_o may_v ice_n it_o accomplish_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n have_v long_o since_o come_v into_o our_o nation_n and_o have_v summon_v many_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o you_o know_v that_o death_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o our_o street_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o step_v over_o our_o threshold_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v stand_v round_o about_o we_o yea_o it_o have_v come_v into_o our_o very_a bedchamber_n and_o have_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o our_o very_a bosom_n so_o that_o we_o have_v have_v warning_n enough_o of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o without_o doubt_v some_o of_o we_o have_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n within_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o and_o i_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n etc._n etc._n something_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o you_o may_v once_o more_o hear_v before_o you_o feel_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o enact_v by_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n statutum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o law_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repeal_v or_o abrogate_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o tell_v you_o what_o may_v but_o of_o what_o must_v inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n without_o some_o special_a exception_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o exception_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_n but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v not_o pass_v under_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o change_n which_o be_v think_v will_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a method_n and_o course_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n will_v no_o more_o spare_v he_o that_o wear_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n than_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o spade_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o poet_n elegant_o express_v it_o pallida_fw-la mors_fw-la aequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pede_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernas_fw-la regumque_fw-la turres_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o king_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o men._n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v i_o can_v assure_v you_o if_o you_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v death_n thus_o est_fw-la privatio_fw-la vitæ_fw-la â—â—_o anime_fw-mi separationem_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la as_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o temporal_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o those_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o have_v like_o twin_n dwell_v love_o together_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n must_v be_v part_v asunder_o and_o enjoy_v no_o more_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o till_o the_o time_n of_o re-unition_a at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v once_o be_v do_v every_o one_o must_v here_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o though_o this_o happen_v to_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o other_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o first_o or_o last_o it_o will_v happen_v to_o all_o the_o greek_a word_n thanatos_n which_o signify_v death_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v extendere_fw-la and_o indeed_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o so_o far_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o as_o sure_o as_o thou_o be_v once_o bear_v so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o once_o die_v let_v i_o but_o ask_v you_o this_o one_o plain_a question_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n can_v thou_o still_o remain_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v or_o can_v thou_o so_o eager_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o empty_a lie_v and_o die_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o to_o morrow_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o can_v thou_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o delight_n in_o profaneness_n do_v thou_o but_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v another_o pray_v or_o preach_v opportunity_n to_o die_v be_v much_o and_o as_o this_o must_v be_v once_o do_v so_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o this_o for_o after_o this_o come_v judgement_n whether_o the_o particular_a or_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v needs_o no_o debate_n see_v both_o will_v certain_o follow_v after_o death_n as_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n you_o need_v not_o look_v into_o your_o bibles_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o open_v your_o weep_v eye_n and_o let_v they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o dead_a corpse_n that_o now_o be_v before_o you_o and_o if_o afterward_o you_o can_v question_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o you_o at_o present_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o other_o may_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v to_o saphira_n act_v 5._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o compare_v with_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n and_o ananias_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n the_o same_o bier_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o have_v carry_v
of_o hear_v any_o more_o and_o that_o be_v death_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o death_n will_v cause_v both_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v deaf_a oh_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o that_o seriousness_n sensibleness_n and_o suitableness_n unto_o you_o as_o consider_v the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v silence_v by_o death_n and_o never_o more_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o oh_o that_o you_o may_v hear_v this_o day_n with_o that_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n as_o consider_v that_o after_o you_o be_v once_o nail_v down_o in_o your_o coffin_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o dust_n you_o will_v never_o hear_v one_o sermon_n more_o or_o one_o exhortation_n or_o one_o word_n more_o till_o you_o hear_v these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a surgite_fw-la morâ—ui_fw-la &_o uâ—nite_fw-la â—d_a judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v you_o unto_o judgement_n what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a you_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n so_o now_o you_o may_v see_v it_o accomplish_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n have_v long_o since_o come_v into_o our_o nation_n and_o have_v summon_v many_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o another_o world_n yea_o you_o know_v that_o death_n have_v already_o enter_v into_o our_o street_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o step_v over_o our_o threshold_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v stand_v round_o about_o we_o yea_o it_o have_v come_v into_o our_o very_a bedchamber_n and_o have_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lie_v in_o our_o very_a bosom_n so_o that_o we_o have_v have_v warning_n enough_o of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o without_o doubt_v some_o of_o we_o have_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n within_o ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o and_o i_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n it_o be_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n something_o we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o you_o may_v once_o more_o hear_v before_o you_o feel_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o enact_v by_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n statutum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o law_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repeal_v or_o abrogate_a we_o be_v not_o therefore_o tell_v you_o of_o what_o may_v but_o of_o what_o must_v inevitable_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o same_o kind_n without_o some_o special_a exception_n from_o this_o general_a rule_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o exception_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o that_o this_o general_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v some_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v not_o pass_v under_o death_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v pass_v under_o a_o change_n which_o be_v think_v will_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a method_n and_o course_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v death_n be_v a_o sure_a striker_n it_o never_o miss_v and_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v its_o blow_n and_o it_o will_v strike_v home_o it_o will_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o it_o will_v smite_v down_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a it_o will_v no_o more_o spare_v he_o that_o wear_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n than_o he_o that_o carry_v a_o spade_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o poet_n elegant_o express_v it_o pallida_fw-la mors_fw-la aequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pâ—de_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernas_fw-la regumque_fw-la turres_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o king_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n so_o some_o have_v think_v king_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o sit_v upon_o their_o throne_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v lie_v in_o their_o tomb_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v assure_v you_o if_o you_o know_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o you_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v death_n thus_o est_fw-la privatio_fw-la vitæ_fw-la ob_fw-la animae_fw-la separationem_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la as_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o temporal_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o those_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o have_v like_o twin_n dwell_v love_o together_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n must_v be_v part_v asunder_o and_o enjoy_v no_o more_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o till_o the_o time_n of_o re-unition_a at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v once_o be_v do_v every_o one_o must_v here_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o though_o this_o happen_v to_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o to_o other_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o first_o or_o last_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o all_o once_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v extendere_fw-la and_o indeed_o death_n stretch_v out_o itself_o so_o far_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o as_o sure_o as_o thou_o be_v once_o bear_v so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o once_o dye_v and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o see_v it_o will_v be_v do_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o once_o think_v on_o beforehand_o yet_o one_o serious_a thought_n of_o once_o die_v and_o of_o what_o will_v come_v after_o will_v certain_o deaden_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o quicken_v it_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n let_v i_o but_o ask_v you_o this_o one_o plain_a question_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n can_v thou_o still_o remain_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v or_o can_v thou_o so_o eager_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o empty_a lie_v and_o die_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o but_o once_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o to_o morrow_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o can_v thou_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o delight_n in_o profaneness_n and_o slight_a seriousness_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a do_v thou_o but_o serious_o consider_v that_o thou_o must_v once_o die_v and_o it_o may_v be_v before_o ever_o thou_o enjoy_v another_o pray_v or_o preach_v opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v be_v much_o and_o as_o this_o must_v be_v once_o do_v so_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o this_o for_o after_o this_o come_v judgement_n whether_o the_o particular_a or_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v needs_o no_o debate_n see_v both_o will_v certain_o follow_v after_o death_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v grim_a death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la terrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o fear_n but_o once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o be_v past_a that_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o every_o one_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o terrible_a expression_n and_o may_v well_o be_v a_o dreadful_a consideration_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o
providence_n in_o the_o frequent_a example_n of_o mortality_n before_o we_o continual_o and_o in_o our_o own_o sensible_a approach_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o this_o mourning-ring_n by_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o endeavour_n may_v prove_v no_o small_a furtherance_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a history_n of_o death_n and_o funeral_n monument_n yet_o extant_a each_o sermon_n and_o meditation_n therein_o be_v as_o a_o several_a legacy_n bequeath_v by_o those_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o death_n they_o be_v write_v as_o by_o so_o many_o testator_n who_o themselves_o have_v make_v a_o real_a experiment_n of_o mortality_n and_o leave_v these_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o surviveve_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o daily_a example_n of_o mortality_n be_v so_o many_o real_a lecture_n that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o dumb_a oratory_n persuade_v we_o to_o expect_v our_o end_n but_o as_o they_o be_v transcient_a so_o our_o thought_n of_o they_o vanish_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o have_v always_o before_o we_o this_o mourn_a ring_n which_o will_v abundant_o furnish_v we_o with_o meditation_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o be_v still_o constant_o put_v of_o we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o depart_v friend_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n for_o great_a man_n to_o make_v they_o sepulcher_n in_o their_o garden_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n this_o present_a work_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v a_o garden_n wherein_o whosoever_o take_v a_o daily_a walk_n will_v find_v that_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v write_v in_o dust_n and_o that_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n must_v die_v that_o their_o very_a monument_n be_v mortal_a and_o will_v in_o time_n be_v find_v as_o archemedes_n his_o tomb_n by_o cicero_n in_o vepretis_fw-la overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o that_o even_o poor_a man_n too_o who_o have_v no_o comet_n prodigy_n or_o earthquake_n to_o toll_n the_o knell_n of_o their_o departure_n but_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v steal_v into_o their_o silent_a grave_n with_o no_o great_a noise_n than_o can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o branch_n of_o rosemary_n sprig_v of_o laurel_n or_o a_o black_a ribbon_n have_v precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n to_o save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o with_o the_o method_n and_o course_n both_o shall_v take_v to_o get_v save_v grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o possession_n for_o they_o to_o eternity_n in_o a_o word_n be_v thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o will_v be_v here_o thou_o may_v have_v both_o direction_n to_o guide_v thou_o and_o comfort_n to_o support_v thou_o in_o thy_o journey_n on_o earth_n till_o thou_o arrive_v at_o thy_o heavenly_a country_n the_o author_n of_o this_o mourning-ring_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o holy_a and_o devout_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o life_n as_o this_o excellent_a piece_n of_o his_o sufficient_o show_v missenden_n give_v he_o breath_n and_o cambridge_n education_n his_o study_n be_v of_o death_n of_o heaven_n his_o meditation_n his_o great_a care_n be_v so_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o happy_a death_n whilst_o in_o the_o world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n end_v he_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o then_o imitate_v so_o great_a a_o pattern_n of_o piety_n that_o so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v and_o willing_o to_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o now_o be_v refresh_v with_o these_o fragrant_a leave_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v bless_a author_n be_v thou_o yet_o alive_a breathe_v long_o in_o this_o fruitful_a air_n and_o extract_v more_o out_o of_o this_o so_o rich_a a_o stock_n a_o scribe_n so_o well_o instruct_v can_v have_v spend_v all_o but_o must_v have_v new_a or_o old_a to_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n do_v not_o hide_v but_o improve_v thy_o talon_n be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a but_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o yield_v we_o more_o of_o thy_o pleasant_a fruit_n thou_o have_v begin_v well_o who_o what_o shall_v hinder_v thou_o thy_o present_a be_v there_o no_o succeed_v reward_n be_v spur_n enough_o to_o future_a work_n religion_n be_v recreation_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n good_a man_n be_v there_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a thy_o long_a soul_n be_v still_o peep_v into_o it_o and_o send_v thy_o thought_n as_o spy_n to_o view_v this_o promise_v land_n but_o be_v thou_o at_o rest_n from_o thy_o labour_n this_o among_o other_o thy_o work_n follow_v thou_o and_o have_v here_o erect_v thy_o last_a monument_n where_o ever_o thou_o be_v it_o bury_v obscurity_n shall_v not_o swallow_v thou_o every_o good_a heart_n that_o know_v thou_o be_v thy_o tomb_n and_o every_o tongue_n write_v thou_o a_o epitaph_n good_a man_n speak_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o above_o all_o god_n delight_v in_o thou_o thy_o thought_n be_v still_o flutter_v upward_o rich_o fraught_v with_o divine_a meditation_n and_o ever_o aspire_a till_o unlade_v themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o belove_a we_o be_v huge_o thankful_a that_o a_o few_o drop_v from_o thou_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o example_n of_o faint_a weep_a mortal_n below_o thou_o livede_v in_o deed_n whilst_o other_o live_v only_o in_o show_n and_o have_v change_v thy_o place_n but_o not_o thy_o company_n but_o my_o paper_n be_v short_a and_o my_o time_n short_a i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v for_o the_o book_n be_v whole_o print_v and_o stop_v only_o until_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o thy_o friend_n and_o servant_n till_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o praise_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mourning-ring_n with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o frontispiece_n annex_v to_o his_o book_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o plunge_v eye_n attend_v the_o doleful_a map_n of_o every_o mortal_n end_n enter_v the_o sable_a house_n of_o weep_v see_v the_o lively_a scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n our_o reverend_a author_n can_v not_o stop_v a_o stream_n of_o tear_n when_o treat_v on_o so_o sâ—d_a a_o theme_n survey_v these_o pious_a line_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v the_o lively_a portrait_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n in_o tear_n he_o preach_v with_o tear_n he_o seem_v to_o write_v and_o may_v be_v term_v the_o christian_a heraclite_n he_o write_v he_o speak_v they_o thus_o whoever_o say_v need_v not_o another_o word_n to_o speak_v their_o praise_n since_o all_o must_v follow_v he_o or_o soon_o or_o late_o his_o pattern_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o imitate_v our_o entrance_n and_o our_o exit_fw-la seem_v to_o meet_v our_o swaddle_a band_n almost_o our_o winding-sheet_n poor_a man_n from_o mother_n earth_n do_v just_o arise_v then_o look_v abroad_o return_v again_o and_o dies_z some_o forty_o year_n perhaps_o with_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v prolong_v his_o tedious_a life_n unto_o then_o under_o grief_n and_o care_n he_o sink_v away_o his_o carcase_n moulder_a into_o native_a clay_n see_v where_o his_o friend_n surround_v the_o sacred_a urn_n where_o all_o his_o fond_a relation_n fond_o mourn_v and_o when_o the_o solemn_a bell_n do_v sad_o call_v the_o droop_a pomp_n attend_v his_o funeral_n how_o he_o from_o fortune_n store_n can_v only_o have_v a_o narrow_a coffin_n and_o a_o scanty_a grave_n happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o fix_v their_o treasure_n in_o a_o better_a place_n who_o ever_o from_o hence_o they_o do_v their_o lodging_n move_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v in_o a_o stock_n above_o those_o death_n may_v wound_v but_o never_o can_v destroy_v their_o house_n of_o weep_v prove_v a_o house_n of_o joy_n w._n s._n another_o on_o the_o frontispiece_n see_v thou_o frail_a man_n the_o emblem_n of_o thy_o state_n the_o exact_a idea_n of_o thy_o haste_v fate_n the_o figure_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n yea_o every_o part_n be_v grace_v and_o deck_v with_o more_o than_o zeuxian_a art_n the_o first_o scene_n show_v when_o man_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o dead_a when_o the_o sprightly_a soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v go_v and_o flee_v his_o mournful_a friend_n no_o long_o can_v endure_v the_o lifeless_a corpse_n therefore_o they_o do_v immure_v and_o shut_v it_o close_o up_o in_o a_o sable_a hearse_n as_o total_o unfit_a for_o all_o commerce_n over_o which_o they_o shower_v such_o store_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o mourn_v exhaust_v their_o moisture_n and_o decay_n with_o sorrow_n wound_v heart_n they_o sob_v and_o cry_v themselves_o to_o death_n they_o take_v their_o turn_n to_o die_v because_o one_o death_n from_o the_o
and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o honour_n beauty_n wealth_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n in_o the_o party_n belove_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o age_n or_o mutability_n but_o only_o on_o the_o grace_n and_o piety_n in_o he_o which_o foundation_n because_o it_o always_o last_v the_o love_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o perpetual_a part_v thou_o and_o i_o death_n be_v that_o which_o part_v one_o friend_n from_o another_o then_o the_o dear_a father_n must_v part_v with_o his_o dutiful_a child_n than_o the_o dutiful_a child_n must_v forget_v his_o dear_a father_n than_o the_o kind_a husband_n must_v leave_v his_o constant_a wife_n than_o the_o constant_a wife_n most_o lose_v her_o kind_a husband_n than_o the_o careful_a master_n must_v be_v sunder_v from_o his_o industrious_a servant_n than_o the_o industrious_a servant_n must_v be_v sunder_v from_o his_o careful_a master_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o friend_n death_n have_v take_v away_o that_o as_o our_o disciple_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o so_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v our_o friend_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o not_o mittuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la praemittuntur_fw-la we_o do_v not_o forego_v they_o but_o they_o go_v before_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v fall_v down_o on_o thy_o knee_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o first_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v that_o breath_n again_o out_o of_o man_n body_n then_o will_v he_o present_o become_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o short_a be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o many_o time_n he_o do_v but_o cry_n and_o die_v yea_o sometime_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v prove_v his_o tomb_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o cry_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v once_o live_v neither_o be_v the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n at_o any_o time_n spin_v so_o strong_a but_o at_o one_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v soon_o snap_v in_o two_o see_v therefore_o we_o do_v but_o live_v to_o die_v we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o bless_a god_n let_v we_o die_v to_o live_v let_v we_o live_v well_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v well_o let_v death_n never_o surprise_v we_o unlooked_a for_o or_o unprepared_a nor_o let_v it_o ever_o seize_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a state_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o not_o so_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v any_o long_a or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v grim_a death_n in_o the_o face_n when_o it_o come_v to_o separate_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a let_v we_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n wait_v all_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o change_n do_v come_v see_v it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n to_o wait_v for_o death_n which_o always_o wait_v for_o we_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o at_o all_o time_n which_o will_v come_v at_o some_o time_n and_o may_v come_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o those_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o all_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o for_o eterninity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v but_o one_o cast_n for_o eternity_n heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o to_o be_v win_v or_o lose_v for_o ever_o bless_a god_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o thy_o word_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o â—easting_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o live_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n oh_o lord_n we_o be_v this_o day_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o one_o yea_o of_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n we_o may_v read_v our_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v lest_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n lay_v these_o awaken_n instance_n of_o mortality_n to_o heart_n shall_v we_o hear_v and_o see_v daily_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o into_o another_o world_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o once_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o see_v lord_n this_o world_n be_v a_o die_a world_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o die_a glory_n let_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n therefore_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o never_o fade_a glory_n oh_o do_v we_o believe_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o better_o â—_o believer_n future_a estate_n will_v be_v than_o his_o present_a state_n be_v than_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o timâ—_n be_v too_o long_o before_o we_o do_v and_o that_o eternal_a will_v be_v too_o short_a when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o gracious_a redeemer_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o ever_o live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o thâ—_n grave_a already_o thousand_o and_o million_o yea_o innumerable_a million_o of_o thousand_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n before_o we_o and_o do_v we_o think_v thaâ—_n we_o that_o be_v but_o enliven_v dust_n animate_v shadow_n die_v lump_n of_o clay_n can_v keep_v our_o body_n from_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n or_o ouâ—_n soul_n from_o seek_v new_a lodging_n in_o another_o world_n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o day_n â—â—_o look_v into_o our_o grave_n and_o familiarize_v death_n unto_o our_o thought_n before_o it_o come_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o signal_n admonition_n thoâ—_n do_v daily_o give_v we_o of_o our_o approach_a end_n iâ—_n not_o every_o distemper_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a death_n and_o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o last_o change_n the_o grey_a hair_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o our_o head_n the_o deep_a wrinkle_n which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o forehead_n the_o loss_n of_o tooth_n the_o dimness_n oâ—_n sight_n our_o deafness_n in_o hear_v our_o palsy_n hand_n our_o feeble_a tremble_a limb_n and_o the_o frequent_a sight_n of_o see_v friend_n lay_v out_o in_o their_o wind_a sheet_n for_o dead_a and_o carry_v to_o their_o house_n oâ—_n clay_n the_o silent_a grave_n be_v circumstance_n anâ—_n symptom_n serve_v to_o remind_v we_o that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o wherein_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o live_v as_o die_a man_n and_o let_v we_o die_v as_o live_v christian_n let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n and_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n remember_v the_o text_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_n but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n the_o mourner_n be_v all_o come_v first_o sing_v the_o follow_a psalm_n and_o after_o that_o read_v part_n of_o 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o to_o bring_v your_o mind_n into_o a_o serious_a frame_n psalm_n 39_o i_o say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o way_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v go_v wrong_n will_v take_v heed_n all_o time_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bit_n i_o will_v keep_v fast_o my_o mouth_n with_o fource_n and_o might_n not_o once_o to_o whisper_v all_o the_o while_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o â—ight_n i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o speak_v no_o word_n but_o keep_v i_o close_o and_o still_o yea_o from_o good_a talk_n i_o do_v refrain_v but_o sore_o against_o my_o will_n my_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o my_o breast_n with_o muse_v thought_n and_o doubt_n which_o do_v increase_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n at_o last_o these_o word_n burst_v out_o lord_n number_n out_o my_o life_n and_o day_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o past_a so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v certify_v how_o long_o my_o life_n shall_v last_v lord_n thou_o have_v point_v out_o my_o liâ—e_z in_o length_n much_o like_o a_o span_n my_o age_n be_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o so_o vain_a be_v every_o man._n man_n walk_v like_o a_o shade_n and_o do_v in_o vain_a himself_o annoy_v in_o get_v good_n and_o can_v tell_v who_o shall_v
the_o same_o enjoy_v now_o lord_n since_o thing_n this_o wise_a do_v frame_n what_o help_n do_v i_o desire_v of_o truth_n my_o help_n do_v hang_v on_o thou_o i_o nothing_o else_o require_v the_o second_o part._n from_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v do_v lord_n quit_v i_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o make_v i_o not_o a_o scorn_n to_o fool_n that_o nothing_o understand_v i_o be_v as_o dumb_a and_o to_o complain_v no_o trouble_n may_v i_o move_v because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v thy_o work_n my_o patience_n for_o to_o prove_v lord_n take_v from_o i_o thy_o scourge_n and_o plague_n i_o can_v they_o not_o withstand_v i_o faint_v and_o pine_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o thy_o most_o heavy_a hand_n when_o thou_o for_o sin_n do_v man_n rebuke_v he_o wax_v woe_n and_o wan_a as_o do_v a_o cloth_n that_o moth_n have_v fret_v so_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v man._n lord_n hear_v my_o suit_n and_o give_v good_a heed_n regard_v my_o tear_n that_o fall_v i_o sojourn_v like_o a_o stranger_n here_o as_o do_v my_o father_n all_o o_o spare_v a_o little_a give_v i_o space_n my_o strength_n for_o to_o restore_v before_o i_o go_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v no_o more_o psalm_n 90._o ver._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11._o thou_o grinde_v man_n through_o grief_n and_o pain_n to_o dust_n or_o clay_n and_o then_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v again_o return_v again_o you_o son_n of_o men._n the_o last_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o be_v it_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o yesterday_o it_o do_v appear_v or_o as_o a_o watch_n by_o night_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o do_v scatter_v they_o than_o be_v their_o life_n and_o trade_n all_o as_o a_o sleep_n and_o like_o the_o grass_n who_o beauty_n soon_o do_v fade_v which_o in_o the_o morning_n shine_v full_a bright_a but_o fade_v by_o and_o by_o and_o be_v cut_v down_o ere_o it_o be_v night_n all_o wither_a dead_a and_o dry_a our_o time_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o that_o we_o do_v live_v on_o mould_n if_o one_o see_v fourscore_o sure_o than_o we_o count_v he_o wondrous_a old_a yet_o of_o this_o time_n the_o strength_n and_o chief_a the_o which_o we_o count_v upon_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o painful_a grief_n and_o we_o as_o blast_n be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 26_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o lose_a enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n bihold_n i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o house_n of_o weep_v sermon_n i._o john_n 11._o 35._o jesus_n weep_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o friend_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v all_o bennony_n the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o weep_v cross_n the_o calendar_n tell_v we_o we_o come_v not_o to_o ascention_n day_n till_o the_o passion_n week_n be_v past_a it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v so_o to_o prepare_v his_o work_n before_o hand_n as_o that_o he_o may_v hit_v the_o mark_n the_o preacher_n seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n now_o general_o those_o word_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o and_o best_a receive_v by_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o present_a condition_n i_o consider_v therefore_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o congregation_n in_o take_v away_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o i_o to_o speak_v something_o at_o this_o time_n that_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o of_o god_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o meditation_n this_o scripture_n be_v cast_v in_o jesus_n weep_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o text_n be_v know_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o read_v that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o news_n thereof_o immediate_o send_v to_o jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o dear_o love_v he_o yet_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n acquaint_v you_o he_o do_v not_o present_o go_v up_o to_o bethany_n to_o visit_v sick_a lazarus_n but_o make_v a_o stay_n for_o several_a day_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v at_o hand_n viz._n that_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v upon_o belove_a lazarus_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n after_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n christ_n he_o come_v up_o to_o bethany_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n viz._n martha_n and_o mary_n they_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n first_o martha_n she_o come_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o she_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v ver_fw-la 21._o after_o this_o come_v mary_n verâ—_n 32_o and_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n a_o so_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v jesus_n weep_v there_o be_v very_o much_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o little_a text_n here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v by_o christ_n weep_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a god_n that_o christ_n weep_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a as_o to_o this_o so_o to_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v comfort_v the_o saint_n that_o groan_v under_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o that_o from_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n hebr._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o so_o touch_v as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o under_o all_o their_o pressure_n and_o grievance_n whatsoever_o do_v thou_o then_o groan_v under_o natural_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n will_v enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o these_o weakness_n until_o mortality_n shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lazarus_n redivivus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o vers_fw-la 1_o 3._o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o believer_n interest_n in_o the_o distingnish_a love_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o outward_a trouble_n or_o bodily_a distemper_n he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a from_o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dark_a difpensation_n of_o providence_n they_o oftentimes_o usher_v in_o the_o bright_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o
2._o we_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o its_o enjoyment_n and_o pleasure_n see_v they_o will_v vanish_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o after_o all_o the_o poor_a satisfaction_n they_o have_v give_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o passing-bell_n of_o other_o loud_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39_o 5._o and_o what_o they_o have_v undergo_v will_v in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n more_o be_v our_o own_o lot_n though_o they_o be_v go_v before_o we_o must_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n when_o that_o hour_n be_v come_v all_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n can_v hold_v we_o for_o we_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o move_v and_o speak_v shall_v fly_v away_o into_o a_o vast_a expanse_n and_o not_o behold_v man_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n any_o more_o isa_n 38._o 11._o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o pale_a look_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o last_o voice_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v make_v spectacle_n of_o mortality_n to_o those_o that_o remain_v after_o we_o we_o and_o all_o our_o companion_n must_v take_v a_o long_a farewell_n of_o each_o other_o and_o not_o meet_v again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o be_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n when_o we_o have_v see_v many_o as_o young_a as_o we_o be_v breathe_v their_o last_o and_o we_o that_o now_o mourn_v for_o other_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o our_o friend_n may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o and_o celebrate_v our_o funeral_n when_o god_n take_v away_o many_o other_o that_o we_o know_v he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o have_v take_v away_o you_o or_o i_o and_o why_o do_v we_o survive_v their_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o riches_n and_o honour_n health_n and_o beauty_n credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o will_v gold_n and_o silver_n the_o idol_n of_o this_o be_v currant_n in_o the_o next_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v like_o those_o young_a people_n that_o be_v only_o serious_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v or_o when_o they_o see_v their_o friend_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o iâ—_n the_o next_o vain_a company_n suffer_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o mortality_n to_o wear_v off_o again_o we_o must_v be_v always_o sober_a in_o our_o conversation_n as_o not_o know_v when_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v go_v only_o this_o we_o may_v know_v that_o as_o the_o year_n we_o have_v already_o live_v be_v soon_o past_a so_o will_v those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v with_o the_o same_o swift_a motion_n pass_v away_o the_o long_a life_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o a_o moment_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o future_a eternity_n it_o be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n just_o see_v and_o then_o vanish_v the_o last_o sigh_n my_o dear_a child_n you_o who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o tender_a and_o yern_a bowel_n of_o affection_n draw_v near_o and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o die_a mother_n who_o be_o now_o sigh_v out_o my_o last_o breath_n a_o weak_a woman_n you_o see_v i_o be_o but_o yet_o sinful_a i_o be_o which_o peradventure_o you_o see_v not_o o_o weep_v not_o my_o pretty_a one_o do_v not_o pierce_v and_o break_v my_o trouble_a heart_n with_o your_o sad_a lament_n i_o must_v die_v my_o little_a one_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a place_n whither_o you_o i_o hope_v shall_v one_o day_n follow_v i_o we_o come_v not_o together_o into_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v we_o go_v together_o out_o of_o it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o shed_v those_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n for_o although_o nature_n teach_v you_o to_o bewail_v my_o departure_n yet_o grace_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o moderate_v your_o mourn_v my_o heart_n even_o bleed_v to_o leave_v you_o behind_o i_o fear_v lest_o you_o will_v forget_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o moses_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n yet_o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o word_n behold_v say_v he_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n deut._n 3â—_n 27._o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o death_n you_o will_v utter_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o evil_a will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n vers_n 29._o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o i_o thus_o speak_v heb._n 6._o 9_o o_o my_o dear_a one_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o must_v be_v my_o legacy_n unto_o you_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n and_o treasure_n up_o in_o your_o memory_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o your_o faint_v your_o die_a mother_n how_o dear_a you_o cost_v i_o before_o you_o have_v life_n and_o what_o pang_n and_o torment_n i_o suffer_v for_o you_o before_o you_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o express_v yet_o all_o be_v forget_v for_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v bear_v joh._n 16._o 21._o and_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v add_v unto_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v labour_v and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o nourishment_n both_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o for_o your_o sustentation_n so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lay_v from_o the_o breast_n to_o this_o instant_n o_o what_o sad_a and_o perplex_a thought_n have_v i_o have_v for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o how_o many_o hour_n have_v i_o borrow_v from_o my_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n to_o the_o same_o god_n they_o be_v best_a know_v o_o how_o often_o upon_o my_o knee_n have_v i_o pray_v for_o your_o happiness_n and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v when_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o be_v it_o best_o know_v to_o who_o i_o now_o be_o go_v sometime_o when_o you_o have_v offend_v i_o be_v enforce_v to_o correct_v you_o but_o each_o stripe_n which_o you_o receive_v do_v cut_v i_o into_o the_o heart_n in_o many_o thing_n you_o fail_v because_o you_o be_v young_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n i_o fail_v too_o because_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a and_o a_o sinful_a woman_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o think_v that_o i_o do_v not_o my_o duty_n take_v heed_n that_o hereafter_o you_o remember_v it_o not_o to_o my_o dishonour_n ponder_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o curse_v which_o wretched_a ham_n the_o father_n of_o canaan_n receive_v from_o noah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o nakedness_n and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n curse_a say_v noah_n be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 9_o 25._o but_o because_o shem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n take_v a_o garment_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o face_n be_v backward_o and_o they_o see_v not_o their_o father_n nakedness_n vers_fw-la 23._o therefore_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n vers_n 26._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n v_o 27._o consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o i_o be_o your_o mother_n whatsoever_o imperfection_n you_o have_v discover_v in_o i_o do_v in_o some_o kind_n reflect_v even_o upon_o yourselves_o for_o as_o your_o body_n be_v i_o so_o my_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n you_o must_v account_v to_o be_v you_o but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o will_v need_v more_o advice_n for_o this_o which_o even_o nature_n itself_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o practice_v my_o time_n be_v but_o short_a my_o speech_n begin_v to_o fail_v i_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o much_o although_o something_o more_o i_o must_v say_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v remember_v when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n your_o first_o and_o chief_a duty_n must_v always_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o your_o god_n if_o you_o will_v daily_o observe_v the_o benefit_n which_o
thus_o with_o daniel_n when_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o to_o the_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v the_o lion_n shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o hurt_n befall_v to_o he_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o adversary_n dan._n 6._o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o beggar_n it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v here_o be_v the_o adage_n fulfil_v mors_fw-la optima_fw-la rapit_fw-la deterrima_fw-la relinquit_fw-la now_o must_v i_o speak_v of_o tragical_a matter_n of_o funeral_n and_o obsequy_n of_o dissolution_n and_o death_n this_o beggar_n die_v that_o represent_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v that_o represent_v the_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o observe_v neither_o godly_a nor_o ungodly_a must_v live_v always_o without_o a_o change_n either_o by_o death_n or_o judgement_n the_o good_a man_n die_v and_o the_o bad_a man_n die_v that_o scripture_n do_v also_o back_o this_o truth_n that_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v die_v marvellous_a well_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o beggar_n die_v and_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v partly_o the_o meaning_n be_v so_o but_o not_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v altogether_o the_o meaning_n when_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n die_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o meaning_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n die_v for_o there_o be_v to_o they_o something_o else_o to_o be_v say_v more_o than_o a_o bare_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o when_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o now_o for_o when_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v there_o be_v that_o to_o come_v after_o death_n that_o will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o they_o namely_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n from_o their_o deathbed_n to_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v meet_v and_o be_v unite_v together_o again_o and_o make_v capable_a to_o undergo_v the_o uttermost_a vengeance_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o all_o eternity_n ah_o beloved_n if_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o man_n must_v die_v and_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o either_o enter_v into_o joy_n or_o else_o into_o prison_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v believe_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o wanton_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o there_o do_v at_o least_o it_o will_v put_v a_o mighty_a check_n to_o their_o filthy_a carriage_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o can_v not_o walk_v so_o base_o and_o sinful_o as_o they_o do_v belshazzar_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o see_v that_o god_n be_v but_o offend_v and_o threaten_v he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n it_o make_v he_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o knock_v his_o knee_n together_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o you_o will_v find_v he_o be_v careless_a and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n in_o drink_v and_o play_v the_o wanton_a with_o his_o concubine_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v perceive_v the_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n writing_n then_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o and_o when_o paul_n tell_v felix_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o make_v he_o tremble_v further_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a also_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o the_o beggar_n die_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o life_n also_o they_o must_v yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o must_v also_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n child_n husband_n friend_n good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v appoint_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o again_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beggar_n first_o we_o note_v what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n pythagoras_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o teach_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a the_o philosopher_n also_o and_o heathen_a poet_n do_v prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cedit_fw-la enim_fw-la retro_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la missum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aetheris_fw-la oris_fw-la id_fw-la rursum_fw-la coeli_fw-la fulgentia_fw-la templa_fw-la receptant_fw-la the_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n go_v to_o earth_n and_o that_o part_v as_o come_v from_o heaven_n go_v to_o heaven_n again_o but_o leave_v these_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n overthrow_v for_o if_o they_o deny_v god_n they_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o st._n john_n teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o be_v make_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la principium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la incorporea_fw-la aâ—_n incorruptibilis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o life_n subsist_v of_o itself_o incorporeal_a and_o incorruptible_a st._n austin_n anima_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la vita_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la rationalis_fw-la immortalis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n sensible_a invisible_a reasonable_a immortal_a for_o as_o he_o also_o say_v soluâ—_n homo_fw-la habet_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la only_a man_n with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o the_o troublesome_a navigation_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v present_o in_o joy_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o call_v because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a well_o then_o lazarus_n soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o to_o morrow_n or_o next_o year_n but_o this_o day_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o damn_a after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n whither_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v be_v dead_a namely_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n last_o we_o note_v by_o who_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n and_o here_o a_o objection_n arise_v viz._n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a die_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o the_o saint_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n than_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o the_o ungodly_a and_o how_o can_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o wicked_a answ_n read_v the_o 22d_o verse_n over_o again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o marvellous_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v
and_o scorn_v thou_o once_o thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n from_o the_o cry_n of_o lazarus_n now_o he_o â—lops_v his_o ear_n from_o thy_o cry_n once_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o lazarus_n now_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o thou_o once_o thou_o deny_v crumb_n to_o lazarus_n now_o he_o deny_v water_n to_o thou_o not_o a_o spoonful_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n oh_o abraham_n but_o now_o if_o i_o have_v my_o good_n i_o will_v give_v lazarus_n all_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o million_o of_o gold_n i_o will_v give_v it_o all_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n now_o if_o i_o have_v a_o world_n of_o wealth_n i_o will_v give_v iâ—_n all_o to_o lazarus_n therefore_o good_a abraham_n one_o droâ—_n but_o he_o answer_v no_o not_o a_o drop_n not_o a_o drop_n then_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o wâ—_n bear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o night_n wherein_o i_o be_v conceive_v curse_v be_v my_o father_n that_o beget_v i_o and_o curse_v be_v â—_o mother_n that_o bear_v i_o curse_v be_v the_o place_n that_o kâ—_n i_o curse_v be_v the_o delicate_a robe_n that_o clothe_v i_o curâ—_n be_v the_o delicate_a meat_n that_o feed_v i_o let_v i_o be_v most_o accuse_v of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o â—_o leave_v we_o he_o curse_v who_o indeed_o be_v most_o accuse_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a bâ—ing_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hâ—_n torment_v but_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o word_n and_o to_o appâ—_n all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o present_a tâ—_n and_o place_n let_v we_o all_o in_o our_o vocation_n and_o placâ—_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o late_a eminent_n â—â—_o viz._n to_o learn_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o lazarus_n that_o iâ—_n on_o our_o poor_a brethren_n that_o we_o may_v find_v merâ—_n and_o that_o mercy_n may_v rejoice_v in_o judgement_n aâ—_n you_o that_o be_v magistrate_n of_o this_o city_n think_v apâ—_n lazarus_n that_o lie_v in_o your_o street_n that_o pine_v at_o your_o gate_n that_o starve_v in_o your_o prison_n for_o want_n of_o crumb_n hark_v how_o they_o cry_v bread_n bread_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n for_o jesus_n sake_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o who_o will_v not_o pity_v they_o who_o will_v not_o comfort_v they_o also_o see_v that_o you_o choose_v good_a and_o merciful_a officer_n in_o your_o spital_n and_o hospital_n that_o may_v feed_v lazarus_n and_o not_o fill_v their_o own_o purse_n and_o belly_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v and_o you_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v godsâ—here_o â—here_z on_o earth_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v right_o judge_v between_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n let_v equiâ—ty_n be_v in_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o justice_n in_o your_o left_a consider_v that_o lazarus_n be_v poor_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o aâ—le_a to_o wage_v law_n against_o the_o rich_a man_n yet_o defend_v â—im_a and_o let_v he_o have_v right_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n â—nd_v necessity_n have_v their_o right_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n bless_v you_o and_o bless_v the_o â—and_n for_o your_o sake_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o lazarusâ—_n â—_z the_o bless_a place_n of_o rest_n whilst_o wretched_a dive_v â—_z torment_v in_o hell_n flame_n even_o in_o that_o burnâ—g_a prison_n where_o angry_a and_o enrage_a devil_n shall_v â—e_v his_o tormentor_n to_o eternity_n where_o he_o will_v be_v â—r_o ever_o cry_v and_o groan_v out_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o doleful_a manner_n follow_v viz._n â—h_a curse_a curse_a most_o accurse_a soul_n â—_o where_o be_o i_o now_o what_o friend_n be_v those_o that_o howl_v â—ey_n seize_v upon_o i_o they_o torment_v i_o sore_o â—_o i_o shriek_v with_o anguish_n they_o in_o fury_n roar_v earth_n deep_a centre_n dark_a and_o dreadful_a cell_n where_o only_o angry_a damn_a spirit_n dwell_v gross_a darkness_n yet_o my_o sight_n so_o clear_a most_o hideous_a vision_n to_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o hell_n indeed_o where_o i_o endure_v that_o curse_n which_o shall_v not_o cease_v but_o be_v hereafter_o worse_o in_o fire_n infernal_a out_o of_o measure_n hot_a which_o ever_o burn_v and_o yet_o consume_v not_o i_o rave_v i_o curse_v and_o i_o accuse_v my_o fate_n as_o if_o such_o torment_n be_v unjust_a too_o great_a but_o conscience_n nip_v i_o with_o not_o so_o i_o try_v to_o kill_v that_o worm_n but_o oh_o it_o will_v not_o die_v most_o wretched_a i_o beside_o the_o woe_n i_o have_v methinks_v i_o hear_v my_o bone_n within_o my_o grave_n as_o trouble_v with_o some_o fatal_a trumpet_n sound_v begin_v to_o shake_v and_o shiver_v in_o the_o ground_n alas_o alas_o what_o shall_v of_o i_o become_v when_o wretched_a go_v you_o curse_v be_v my_o doom_n how_o shall_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o affright_v then_o curse_v the_o hour_n they_o be_v again_o unite_v how_o shall_v the_o devil_n then_o with_o fury_n drive_v seize_v i_o for_o hell_n when_o sentence_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o on_o i_o with_o much_o insultation_n rage_n as_o if_o my_o torment_n may_v their_o own_o assuage_v then_o with_o the_o hideous_a howl_n hear_v of_o hell_n i_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o that_o dreadful_a cell_n where_o we_o in_o flame_n which_o never_o fail_v shall_v burn_v from_o whence_o we_o never_o never_o shall_v return_v the_o winding-sheet_n now_o where_o be_o i_o if_o i_o look_v behind_o i_o i_o see_v death_n hasten_v after_o i_o nay_o that_o death_n â—s_v at_o my_o back_n if_o i_o look_v forward_o i_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n before_o i_o myself_o stand_v on_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o time_n and_o my_o next_o step_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v into_o eternity_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n where_o i_o do_v but_o now_o by_o faith_n see_v oâ—hers_n be_v there_o i_o myself_o must_v quick_o real_o be_v there_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o if_o i_o look_v a_o little_a before_o i_o i_o may_v see_v myself_o cast_v down_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n my_o friend_n weep_v and_o fear_v i_o shall_v die_v the_o physician_n be_v puzzle_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n give_v i_o over_o for_o the_o grave_a and_o myself_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o breathe_v out_o my_o last_o if_o i_o look_v but_o a_o little_a before_o i_o i_o can_v as_o â—t_a be_v hear_v my_o friend_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v depart_v and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v i_o may_v see_v they_o hale_v i_o out_o of_o my_o bed_n and_o wrap_v i_o in_o my_o wind_a sheet_n and_o nail_v i_o up_o in_o my_o coffin_n i_o may_v see_v my_o grave_n a_o dig_v and_o man_n hire_v to_o carry_v i_o on_o their_o shoulder_n from_o my_o house_n to_o my_o long_a home_n relation_n and_o neighbour_n follow_v after_o to_o see_v i_o lodge_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o lie_v and_o rot_v among_o the_o dead_a but_o before_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o my_o body_n my_o soul_n have_v take_v its_o flight_n into_o eternity_n where_o it_o be_v without_o change_n or_o alteration_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v with_o god_n or_o devil_n oh_o that_o i_o â—ould_v then_o work_v it_o on_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o must_v quick_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o i_o have_v a_o long_a race_n to_o run_v by_o a_o short_a breath_n if_o i_o enter_v heaven_n a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n the_o sun_n who_o go_v so_o many_o mile_n in_o a_o minute_n the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o go_v so_o very_a many_o more_o go_v not_o so_o fast_o as_o my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o i_o feel_v the_o first_o attempt_n of_o the_o disease_n i_o feel_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o can_v scarce_o see_v instant_o the_o taste_n be_v insipid_a and_o fatuous_a instant_o the_o appetite_n be_v dull_a and_o desireless_a instant_o the_o knee_n be_v sink_v and_o strengthless_a and_o in_o a_o instant_n sleep_n which_o be_v the_o picture_n the_o copy_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o original_n death_n itself_o may_v succeed_v and_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v death_n to_o the_o life_n to_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v impossible_a all_o my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v prepare_v for_o death_n they_o call_v death_n charon_n boat_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o waft_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o material_a to_o a_o immaterial_a world_n i_o have_v but_o one_o step_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v from_o life_n to_o death_n i_o will_v be_v prepare_v this_o body_n of_o i_o to_o win_v the_o garland_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n o_o the_o
serious_a thought_n while_o i_o live_v how_o i_o must_v die_v these_o do_v so_o make_v i_o run_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o pass_a bell_n assure_v i_o there_o be_v some_o to_o day_n likely_a to_o die_v it_o be_v so_o â—igh_a night_n it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n lest_o the_o night_n of_o death_n put_v in_o and_o none_o can_v work_v i_o have_v a_o task_n set_v will_v take_v up_o all_o my_o time_n viz._n to_o die_v well_o while_o i_o live_v then_o i_o will_v learn_v to_o die_v lest_o be_v find_v unprepared_a it_o be_v say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o â—hee_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o coffin_n always_o to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o to_o this_o â—nd_n that_o his_o high_a dignity_n may_v not_o make_v â—im_n forget_v his_o mortality_n what_o be_v long_o since_o decree_v in_o heaven_n god_n have_v send_v warrant_n to_o execute_v on_o earth_n â—â—mel_fw-la mori_fw-la for_o we_o once_o to_o die_v king_n xerxes_n stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n and_o â—aving_a many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n stand_v in_o the_o plain_a fall_v a_o weep_a to_o think_v â—pon_n it_o how_o in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o all_o those_o gallant_a valiant_a man_n must_v die_v adam_n he_o live_v 930_o year_n and_o he_o die_v enoch_n he_o live_v 96â—_n year_n and_o he_o die_v methusalem_n live_v 967_o year_n and_o he_o die_v o_o the_o long_a 〈…〉_z have_v its_o night_n and_o in_o the_o â—nd_a â—man_n must_v die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o other_o well_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o â—heir_a turn_n will_v come_v semel_fw-la mori_fw-la once_o to_o die_v many_o of_o we_o live_v where_o our_o parent_n live_v and_o live_v of_o the_o same_o land_n which_o they_o live_v of_o it_o be_v not_o long_o and_o our_o child_n shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o for_o we_o must_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o some_o ride_v post_n some_o hackney_n pace_n at_o serius_fw-la citius_fw-la soon_o late_a all_o arrive_n at_o the_o common_a inn_n the_o grave_n and_o die_v some_o have_v the_o palsy_n some_o the_o apoplexy_n some_o a_o fever_n some_o a_o ague_n some_o a_o consumption_n some_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o sick_a the_o sound_n they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o same_o rendezvouz_n at_o the_o house_n of_o death_n the_o scholar_n think_v to_o delude_v death_n with_o hiâ—s_a fallacy_n the_o lawyer_n put_v in_o his_o demur_n the_o prince_n his_o plea_n be_v state_n affair_n at_o aquo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pede_fw-la death_n knock_v at_o all_o door_n alike_o and_o when_o he_o come_v they_o all_o go_v hence_o from_o their_o house_n to_o their_o grave_n joseph_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o best_a health_n make_v his_o stone-coffin_n be_v cut_v out_o in_o his_o garden_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o ego_fw-la abeo_fw-la i_o go_v hence_o the_o persian_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o house_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a household_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o lot_n semel_fw-la mori_fw-la once_o to_o die_v simonides_n when_o command_v to_o give_v the_o most_o wholesome_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o will_v the_o lacedaemonian_a prince_n ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n se_fw-la tempore_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la ere_o long_a and_o he_o must_v die_v i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o use_v dead_a man_n bone_n for_o money_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v they_o be_v count_v the_o more_o rich_a herein_o consist_v my_o rich_a treasure_n to_o bear_v that_o about_o i_o will_v make_v i_o all_o my_o lifâ—â—ember_n my_o end_n great_a sultan_n saladan_n loâ—â—_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o language_n command_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o one_o shall_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n point_n through_o all_o his_o camp_n the_o flag_n of_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v for_o all_o his_o wealth_n saladan_n have_v nought_o leave_v but_o this_o winding-sheet_n a_o insure_v ensign_n of_o death_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n i_o unclothe_v myself_o every_o night_n i_o put_v off_o all_o but_o what_o may_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o winding-sheet_n anaxagoras_n have_v word_n bring_v he_o his_o only_a son_n be_v dead_a his_o answer_n be_v scio_fw-la i_o genuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o know_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v philip_n of_o macedon_n give_v a_o boy_n a_o pension_n every_o morning_n to_o say_v to_o he_o philippe_n memento_n â—e_n hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la philip_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v die_v we_o read_v of_o philostrate_v how_o he_o live_v seven_o year_n in_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o against_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o oh_o a_o apprenticeship_n of_o year_n be_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mortality_n divine_a meditation_n arise_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o sad_a and_o serious_a sentence_n 1._o med._n be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n to_o make_v fit_a to_o die_v consider_v thy_o wind_a sheet_n lie_v ready_a for_o thou_o and_o the_o bell_n toll_v thou_o away_o say_v with_o thyself_o my_o want_n be_v great_a my_o time_n be_v almost_o run_v if_o i_o make_v not_o market_n to_o day_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a to_o do_v it_o to_o morrow_n o_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o alarum-bell_n to_o give_v i_o now_o notice_n to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a o_o i_o be_o never_o so_o nigh_o my_o god_n as_o when_o i_o think_v of_o my_o end_n friend_z let_v death_n be_v in_o thy_o thought_n and_o god_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 2._o med._n meditate_v since_o man_n must_v die_v lord_n what_o danger_n in_o die_v unprepared_a this_o be_v maxima_fw-la miseria_fw-la a_o misery_n of_o misery_n and_o st._n augustine_n give_v the_o reason_n for_o that_o look_v how_o a_o man_n go_v to_o that_o prison_n the_o grave_a so_o he_o go_v to_o the_o judgment-hall_n to_o be_v try_v but_o oh_o death_n thou_o common_a butcherer_n of_o human_a nature_n after_o thy_o great_a stroke_n be_v strike_v i_o be_o not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o bless_a be_v thou_o my_o god_n who_o have_v make_v my_o grave_n my_o bed_n in_o which_o after_o i_o have_v take_v some_o silent_a rest_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n shall_v awake_v and_o raise_v i_o from_o a_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n death_n be_v the_o way_n we_o must_v all_o walk_v to_o life_n some_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n say_v the_o lord_n manchester_n have_v fix_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n some_o upon_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n some_o upon_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n several_a other_o upon_o divers_a other_o subject_n all_o open_v that_o some_o one_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o whoso_o will_v live_v to_o himself_o must_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o god_n and_o a_o wise_a deo_fw-la man_n say_v wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o time_n of_o leisure_n whoever_o be_v lessen_v by_o work_n he_o can_v tend_v it_o i_o be_v in_o my_o accustom_a retiredness_n disengage_v from_o public_a affair_n which_o be_v but_o seldom_o find_v it_o useful_a fruitful_a and_o delightful_a to_o bestow_v my_o thought_n upon_o my_o latter_a end_n there_o be_v four_o last_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n heaven_n hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n all_o subject_n large_a enough_o but_o consider_v i_o have_v pass_v so_o much_o employment_n so_o many_o office_n so_o long_a practice_n in_o several_a profession_n i_o now_o think_v it_o time_n to_o seize_v on_o death_n before_o it_o seiz`d_v on_o i_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n after_o long_a meditation_n this_o i_o find_v that_o when_o meditation_n have_v beget_v devotion_n than_o it_o apply_v itself_o to_o contemplation_n which_o require_v a_o settlement_n upon_o some_o divine_a object_n and_o what_o more_o heavenly_a than_o the_o thought_n of_o immortality_n what_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n herein_o therefore_o i_o comply_v with_o my_o own_o desire_n and_o do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v weave_v my_o own_o windingsheet_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n for_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o contemplation_n we_o shall_v not_o diffuse_v our_o thought_n into_o variety_n of_o consideration_n but_o recollect_v they_o into_o one_o by_o contemplation_n herewith_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v once_o affect_v hardly_o shall_v he_o obtain_v leave_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o return_v again_o to_o employment_n and_o lest_o i_o busy_v about_o many_o thing_n
to_o live_v to_o die_v well_o be_v too_o busy_a a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v well_o on_o a_o sudden_a defer_v as_o well_o as_o presume_v make_v many_o man_n implicit_a atheist_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a speech_n and_o may_v well_o have_v become_v a_o elder_a body_n which_o a_o young_a innocent_a child_n of_o my_o own_o use_v in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n mother_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v die_v before_o i_o know_v what_o death_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v death_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v die_v now_o of_o the_o way_n to_o die_v well_o he_o that_o will_v end_v his_o day_n well_o must_v spend_v they_o well_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o live_v all_o do_v as_o much_o but_o few_o die_v well_o but_o death_n fall_v sad_a and_o heavy_a upon_o such_o be_v little_o know_v at_o home_n abroad_o too_o much_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v before_o he_o live_v but_o therefore_o he_o live_v a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v betimes_o to_o the_o world_n his_o year_n come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v his_o day_n deceive_v he_o for_o they_o pass_v as_o a_o shadow_n by_o moonshine_a then_o appear_v long_a when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n job_n say_v my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o and_o see_v no_o good_a the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v better_a learn_v by_o practice_n than_o by_o precept_n unto_o die_v well_o three_o thing_n be_v most_o requisite_a first_o to_o be_v often_o meditate_v upon_o death_n second_o to_o be_v die_v daily_o three_o to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o first_o step_n of_o die_v well_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o die_v in_o ease_n for_o it_o alleviate_v pain_n expel_v fear_n ease_v care_n cure_n sin_n correct_v death_n itself_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v make_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a all_o thing_n we_o suffer_v in_o a_o miserable_a life_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o die_v when_o we_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a we_o live_v with_o so_o many_o death_n about_o we_o as_o we_o can_v but_o often_o think_v of_o die_v every_o humour_n in_o we_o engender_v disease_n enough_o to_o kill_v we_o so_o that_o our_o body_n be_v but_o live_a grave_n and_o we_o die_v not_o because_o we_o be_v sick_z but_o because_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o recover_v from_o sickness_n we_o escape_v not_o sickness_n but_o the_o disease_n all_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n of_o a_o hour_n familiarity_n with_o death_n a_o sovereign_a cordial_n against_o death_n therefore_o be_v acquaint_v with_o death_n betimes_o for_o through_o acquaintance_n death_n will_v lose_v his_o horror_n like_v unto_o a_o ill_a face_n though_o it_o be_v as_o formidable_a as_o a_o monster_n yet_o often_o view_v will_v make_v it_o familiar_a and_o free_v it_o from_o distaste_n walk_v every_o day_n with_o joseph_n a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o thy_o garden_n with_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o face_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n death_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a philostrate_v live_v seven_o year_n in_o his_o tomb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o against_o his_o bone_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o it_o some_o philosopher_n have_v be_v so_o wrap_v in_o this_o contemplation_n of_o death_n and_o immortality_n that_o they_o discourse_v so_o familiar_o and_o pleas_o of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o fair_a death_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o pleasant_a life_n this_o be_v well_o for_o nature_n part_n and_o moralist_n think_v this_o enough_o for_o their_o part_n to_o conceive_v so_o but_o christian_n must_v go_v far_a and_o search_v deep_o they_o must_v try_v where_o the_o power_n of_o death_n lie_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o death_n never_o hurt_v a_o man_n but_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n it_o always_o turn_v upon_o we_o some_o sin_n it_o find_v in_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n death_n can_v hurt_v we_o the_o way_n to_o die_v well_o be_v to_o die_v often_o let_v a_o man_n often_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o die_v then_o let_v he_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o sardis_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n call_v appium_n sardis_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n lie_v laugh_v when_o he_o be_v deadly_a sick_a such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o sin_n beware_v therefore_o of_o this_o risus_fw-la sardonicus_n laughter_n of_o sardis_n we_o count_v it_o a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o a_o sinful_a life_n slay_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o while_o we_o live_v we_o kill_v or_o lose_v our_o better_a life_n the_o commandment_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v especial_o forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o herein_o be_v our_o happiness_n though_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n yet_o we_o die_v without_o sin_n therefore_o to_o i_o death_n be_v welcome_a not_o as_o a_o end_n of_o trouble_n but_o of_o sin_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o step_v to_o be_v die_v daily_o the_o second_o step_n to_o dying-well_a be_v to_o die_v daily_o methinks_v o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o since_o we_o meet_v and_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o part_v neither_o shall_v we_o i_o hope_v be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v our_o leaf_n for_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hold_v out_o long_o together_o be_v we_o not_o assure_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n why_o therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n shall_v thou_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v upon_o fair_a term_n thou_o o_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o happy_a mansion_n which_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o thou_o o_o my_o body_n to_o that_o quiet_a repository_n of_o the_o grave_n till_o you_o both_o shall_v happy_o meet_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v not_o die_v i_o die_v daily_o say_v saint_n paul_n so_o many_o day_n as_o thou_o live_v reckon_v so_o many_o life_n for_o he_o that_o dispose_v all_o his_o day_n as_o one_o life_n can_v neither_o wish_v nor_o fear_n to_o morrow_n the_o old_a say_n be_v a_o good_a say_n do_v that_o every_o day_n which_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o same_o day_n that_o thou_o die_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o make_v all_o we_o can_v of_o life_n before_o death_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o three_o step_n the_o three_o step_n to_o die_v well_o be_v to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a natural_o we_o be_v every_o day_n die_v by_o degree_n the_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n our_o common_a sense_n be_v every_o day_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a every_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n make_v a_o continual_a death_n impiè_fw-fr vivere_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la mori_fw-la to_o live_v wicked_o be_v to_o be_v long_o a_o die_a therefore_o say_v the_o good_a man_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o that_o use_v this_o course_n every_o day_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o he_o let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v terrible_a nor_o sudden_a if_o we_o keep_v a_o courser_n to_o run_v a_o race_n we_o lead_v he_o daily_o over_o the_o place_n to_o acquaint_v he_o by_o degree_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n that_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o his_o speed_n he_o do_v not_o start_v or_o turn_v aside_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o see_v so_o let_v we_o inure_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v run_v with_o boldness_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v first_o to_o mortify_v our_o lesser_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o lot_n be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sort_n of_o little_a death_n sickness_n of_o body_n loss_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o like_a use_v these_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o you_o may_v make_v they_o kind_o help_v to_o die_v well_o every_o change_n be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o death_n let_v a_o man_n go_v out_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n
be_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o our_o answer_n be_v amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v but_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o future_a state_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o will_v be_v no_o change_n that_o will_v be_v so_o surprise_v to_o i_o as_o that_o by_o death_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o know_v but_o little_a and_o none_o of_o the_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o invisible_a world_n have_v come_v again_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o be_v i._o it_o must_v be_v do_v my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a a_o dismal_a and_o mysterious_a change_n norris_n when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v this_o tenement_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o a_o unknown_a somewhere_o wing_n away_o when_o time_n shall_v be_v eternity_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o know_v not_o what_o and_o live_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o ii_o amaze_a state_n no_o wonder_v that_o we_o dread_v to_o think_v of_o death_n or_o view_v the_o dead_a thou_o be_v all_o wrap_a up_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o if_o to_o thou_o our_o very_a knowledge_n have_v antipathy_n death_n can_v not_o a_o more_o sad_a retinue_n find_v sickness_n and_o pain_n before_o and_o darkness_n all_o behind_o iii_o some_o courteous_a ghost_n tell_v this_o great_a secrecy_n what_o it_o be_v you_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v you_o warn_v we_o of_o approach_a death_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o know_v from_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v but_o you_o have_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n delight_v to_o see_v succeed_v soul_n plunge_v in_o with_o like_a uncertainty_n iv._o when_o life_n be_v close_a knot_n by_o writ_n from_o destiny_n disease_n shall_v cut_v or_o age_n untie_v when_o after_o some_o delay_n some_o die_a strife_n the_o soul_n stand_v shiver_v on_o the_o ridge_n of_o life_n with_o what_o a_o dreadful_a curiosity_n do_v she_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o vast_a eternity_n v._o so_o when_o the_o spacious_a globe_n be_v deluge_v over_o and_o low_a hold_n can_v save_v no_o more_o on_o the_o utmost_a bough_n the_o astonish_a sinner_n stand_v and_o view_v the_o advances_n of_o the_o encroach_a flood_n over_o top_v at_o length_n by_o the_o element_n increase_v with_o horror_n they_o resign_v to_o the_o untry`d_v abyss_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o abode_n into_o which_o we_o must_v go_v but_o which_o we_o never_o see_v into_o and_o through_o what_o region_n we_o must_v then_o take_v our_o flight_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o will_v be_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a my_o soul_n will_v then_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o viz._n to_o understand_v to_o will_v to_o remember_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n but_o alas_o we_o little_o know_v how_o the_o people_n of_o the_o disembodied_a society_n act_v and_o will_v and_o understand_v and_o communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o i_o long_o to_o know_v it_o what_o conception_n can_v i_o have_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n say_v a_o late_a writer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o thought_n i_o firm_o think_v when_o a_o man_n body_n be_v take_v from_o he_o hy_z death_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o all_o thought_n and_o spirit_n how_o great_a will_v be_v his_o thought_n when_o it_o be_v without_o any_o hindrance_n from_o these_o material_a organ_n that_o now_o obstruct_v its_o operation_n in_o that_o eternity_n as_o one_o express_v it_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v together_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o eternity_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v in_o its_o motion_n which_o way_n one_o faculty_n go_v all_o go_v and_o the_o thought_n be_v all_o concentre_v as_o in_o one_o whole_a thought_n 292._o of_o joy_n or_o torment_n these_o thing_n have_v occasion_v great_a variety_n of_o thought_n in_o i_o and_o my_o soul_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o other_o world_n and_o think_v itself_o near_o it_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o than_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n tear_n for_o a_o dead_a husband_n when_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v jo._n 11._o 32._o she_o weep_v indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v vers_fw-la 33._o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o common_a friend_n but_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o husband_n o_o my_o husband_n my_o husband_n that_o very_a name_n of_o husband_n methinks_v will_v flatter_v i_o with_o comfort_n as_o if_o i_o may_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v hear_v i_o but_o oh_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v hear_v i_o he_o can_v behold_v i_o he_o can_v answer_v i_o his_o ear_n be_v lock_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v close_v his_o mouth_n be_v seal_v his_o soul_n be_v go_v o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o head_n my_o guide_n my_o heart_n my_o husband_n be_v my_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n again_o i_o can_v send_v one_o to_o he_o as_o mary_n do_v who_o shall_v say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v dead_a dead_a say_v iâ—_n o_o dead_a dead_a he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v depart_v and_o can_v never_o be_v recall_v but_o why_o why_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v back_o again_o do_v not_o my_o jesus_n cause_n lazarus_n to_o arise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o yes_o he_o do_v but_o what_o then_o i_o neither_o love_v my_o saviour_n so_o well_o as_o mary_n do_v nor_o i_o fear_v do_v he_o love_v i_o so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v mary_n or_o if_o both_o be_v so_o yet_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v call_v back_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o lord_n my_o husband_n oh_o can_v he_o be_v woo_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o sinful_a woman_n never_o do_v any_o mourn_n so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v but_o nothing_o will_v persuade_v i_o seek_v but_o the_o disturbance_n of_o he_o who_o i_o mourn_v for_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o call_v he_o from_o his_o eternal_a rest_n when_o sarah_n die_v in_o kirjath-arba_n abraham_n stand_v up_o from_o before_o his_o decease_a wife_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n and_o a_o bury_a place_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23._o 3_o 4._o though_o he_o so_o tender_o affect_v she_o whilst_o she_o be_v live_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o look_v too_o long_o on_o she_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o full_a of_o humanity_n to_o inter_v with_o decency_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n to_o love_v the_o person_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a yet_o vain_a be_v man_n in_o this_o affection_n if_o he_o fix_v his_o love_n only_o on_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o tender_a this_o skin_n which_o i_o strive_v to_o preserve_v both_o smooth_a and_o white_a must_v one_o day_n be_v a_o banquet_n for_o the_o loathe_a worm_n no_o great_a privilege_n belong_v to_o i_o than_o do_v to_o my_o husband_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n have_v i_o love_v only_o his_o outward_a form_n my_o love_n shall_v now_o either_o be_v quite_o forget_v or_o else_o i_o shall_v fond_o desire_v to_o deny_v it_o interment_n but_o it_o be_v his_o body_n enliven_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o excellent_a soul_n which_o draw_v my_o affection_n and_o command_v my_o desire_n have_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n continue_v their_o society_n i_o have_v be_v free_v from_o my_o lament_n but_o they_o have_v bid_v farewell_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o hence_o be_o i_o enforce_v to_o utter_v my_o complaint_n i_o weep_v for_o my_o loss_n because_o we_o be_v divorce_v but_o oh_o what_o conflict_n then_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o part_v from_o his_o endear_a wife_n but_o likewise_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o leave_v this_o chillowed_a earth_n oh_o for_o he_o for_o he_o for_o my_o loss_n of_o he_o do_v i_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o these_o water_a eye_n yet_o these_o tear_n must_v not_o flow_v in_o too_o great_a abundance_n lest_o by_o they_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o envy_v his_o happiness_n even_o when_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v
and_o since_o my_o god_n as_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v have_v be_v please_v to_o crown_v my_o brother_n with_o glory_n i_o will_v beseech_v he_o to_o comfort_v i_o here_o with_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v not_o immoderate_o weep_v lest_o i_o injure_v myself_o i_o will_v not_o weep_v without_o hope_n lest_o i_o offend_v my_o maker_n but_o that_o i_o may_v weep_v as_o i_o shall_v and_o hope_v as_o i_o ought_v and_o live_v as_o i_o be_o require_v i_o will_v humble_v myself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o to_o who_o my_o brother_n be_v go_v put_v on_o mourn_a apparel_n sermon_n iii_o eccles_n 7._o 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o mourning_n as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o he_o say_v of_o that_o mourn_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o mourning_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o such_o a_o mourning_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o second_o he_o say_v the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o end_n of_o man_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o life_n of_o men._n in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n he_o mean_v a_o house_n wherein_o some_o one_o be_v dead_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o party_n that_o dwell_v there_o of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o their_o depart_a friend_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o house_n by_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o such_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v feast_n but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o abundance_n as_o common_o man_n show_v their_o wealth_n in_o feast_v by_o the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o end_n of_o a_o man_n as_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o cease_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o lay_v to_o heart_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o serious_a consider_v and_o ponder_v and_o discuss_v of_o every_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o use_n may_v draw_v some_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n out_o of_o it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o serious_a consideration_n thereof_o into_o his_o heart_n than_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o those_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n spend_v their_o life_n the_o word_n consist_v of_o a_o proposition_n and_o a_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o proposition_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v double_a first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n second_o because_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o former_a he_o call_v the_o house_n wherein_o any_o one_o die_v the_o house_n of_o mourn_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n with_o 〈…〉_z live_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o mourn_v to_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v describe_v 〈…〉_z â—ouse_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈…〉_z be_v not_o some_o equity_n and_o justice_n in_o mâ—…ing_v upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n for_o he_o speak_v nâ—â—_n here_o as_o i_o conceive_v â—nly_o with_o reference_n and_o â—espect_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o natural_a and_o worldly_a man_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o natural_a disposition_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v visible_a sign_n of_o mourn_v and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o just_a occasion_n when_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n when_o sarah_n die_v the_o text_n say_v that_o abraham_n come_v to_o mourn_v for_o sarah_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o she_o gen._n 23._o 2._o and_o esau_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o time_n of_o mourn_v the_o day_n of_o mourn_v for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n gen._n 27._o 41._o so_o joseph_n when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n seven_o day_n gen._n 50._o 10._o when_o samuel_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lament_v he_o 2_o sam._n 25._o 1._o when_o josiah_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o that_o it_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o excessive_a mourning_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadriâ—â—on_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n zach._n 12._o 10_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o lazarus_n he_o weep_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o ephesian_n this_o be_v it_o that_o break_v their_o heart_n they_o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o st._n pâ—â—l_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20_o 38_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n why_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v take_v these_o occasion_n to_o affect_v our_o heart_n be_v better_a than_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v than_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o outward_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v double_a first_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n the_o house_n of_o mourn_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v here_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n that_o which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o their_o action_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v death_n so_o that_o the_o main_a point_n that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o wise_a man_n intend_v be_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n we_o need_v not_o vary_v from_o they_o at_o all_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o men._n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o find_v some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o die_v it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o of_o elijah_n that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o these_o man_n do_v not_o die_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a example_n do_v not_o frustrate_v general_a rule_n god_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n remain_v firm_a i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o second_o we_o answer_v they_o have_v that_o that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n to_o they_o some_o change_n though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o and_o change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a and_o almost_o undiscernible_a unperceivable_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o death_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v further_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v in_o joh._n 11._o that_o those_o that_o believe_v shall_v never_o die_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o that_o common_a distinction_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o disjunction_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o dis-junction_a and_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o first_o death_n be_v no_o death_n proper_o the_o second_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v true_o death_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o man_n may_v have_v
a_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n nor_o himself_o from_o christ_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8_o 38._o this_o point_n also_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o other_o first_o to_o moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o death_n of_o other_o why_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o grievous_a nor_o too_o doleful_a to_o any_o man_n we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o friend_n to_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n in_o their_o birth_n than_o other_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o have_v more_o finger_n or_o more_o member_n than_o a_o man_n and_o will_v we_o have_v they_o have_v more_o day_n let_v this_o serve_v as_o a_o brief_a touch_n upon_o that_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o our_o fellowship_n while_o we_o be_v together_o not_o only_o we_o may_v die_v but_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o may_v die_v also_o let_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o one_o another_o while_o we_o live_v therefore_o it_o do_v smite_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o ephesian_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o paul_n no_o more_o special_o above_o the_o rest_n it_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o how_o will_v it_o have_v grieve_v they_o think_v you_o if_o they_o have_v always_o harden_v themselves_o against_o his_o ministry_n before_o think_v with_o yourselves_o serious_o here_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o christian_a friend_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n that_o parent_n and_o child_n a_o time_n of_o â—arting_v will_v come_v let_v we_o make_v it_o easy_a now_o â—y_a make_v good_a use_n of_o one_o another_o while_n we_o â—e_v that_o when_o friend_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v â—â—ve_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v have_v comâ—nion_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o â—â—ciety_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o â—â—eir_n live_v and_o not_o sorrow_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o â—_o death_n death_n separate_v a_o man_n from_o his_o friend_n for_o alas_o death_n do_v not_o only_o part_v a_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o wealth_n but_o it_o part_v a_o man_n from_o his_o friend_n from_o all_o his_o worldly_a acquaintance_n from_o all_o those_o that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o upon_o earth_n death_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n see_v it_o in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n though_o abraham_n love_v sarah_n dear_o yet_o death_n part_v they_o let_v i_o have_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23._o it_o part_v father_n and_o child_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o they_o be_v see_v it_o in_o david_n and_o absolom_n oh_o absolom_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o and_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o part_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o samuel_n &_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ephesian_n at_o the_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n sorrow_v especial_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o it_o part_v those_o friend_n who_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o in_o love_n as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n see_v it_o in_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o death_n between_o david_n and_o jonathan_n that_o be_v so_o knit_v together_o in_o their_o love_n that_o he_o bewail_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o my_o brother_n jonathan_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 9_o this_o be_v necessary_a consideration_n for_o we_o that_o live_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v our_o self_n towards_o our_o worldly_a friend_n and_o how_o to_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o worldly_a comfort_n look_v upon_o every_o worldly_a thing_n as_o mortal_a as_o a_o die_a comfort_n look_v upon_o childreâ—_n and_o friend_n as_o die_a comfort_n look_v upon_o yoâ—_n estate_n as_o that_o that_o have_v wing_n and_o will_v be_v go_v look_v upon_o your_o body_n that_o now_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v part_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n and_o that_o ere_o long_o see_v what_o advice_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o the_o time_n be_v short_a say_v he_o therefore_o let_v those_o that_o marry_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o when_o thou_o accompany_a another_o to_o the_o grave_n do_v thou_o conclude_v thus_o with_o thyself_o the_o very_a next_o time_n that_o any_o death_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v i_o or_o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v to_o saphira_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o also_o again_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v that_o sinful_a lay_n to_o heart_n of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o that_o be_v too_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v first_o when_o man_n with_o too_o much_o fondness_n and_o with_o too_o great_a excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o affection_n look_v upon_o their_o dead_a friend_n as_o if_o god_n can_v never_o repair_v the_o loss_n nor_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o take_v of_o they_o away_o rachel_n mourn_v and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v david_n mourn_v and_o will_v scarce_o be_v comfort_v oh_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v and_o for_o thou_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o look_v on_o friend_n â—ather_o as_o god_n than_o man_n as_o if_o all_o sufficiency_n â—ere_z include_v in_o they_o only_o man_n look_v on_o their_o friend_n as_o micah_n do_v upon_o his_o idol_n when_o â—hey_n have_v bereave_v he_o of_o it_o they_o take_v away_o â—ll_a his_o comfort_n and_o quiet_a you_o have_v take_v away_o â—y_a god_n say_v he_o and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o judg._n 8._o â—4_n this_o now_o be_v a_o ill_a take_n to_o heart_n the_o death_n â—f_a friend_n to_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n second_o there_o be_v take_v to_o heart_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a consider_v and_o unrighteous_a judge_v of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o if_o man_n see_v one_o die_v it_o may_v be_v a_o violent_a death_n than_o they_o conclude_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o appearent_a token_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o such_o a_o one_o if_o they_o see_v another_o die_n with_o some_o extremity_n of_o torment_n and_o vehement_a pain_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o this_o man_n if_o they_o see_v another_o in_o some_o great_a and_o violent_a tentation_n struggle_v against_o many_o tentation_n they_o conclude_v present_o certain_o such_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o other_o i_o may_v say_v to_o all_o these_o as_o christ_n say_v once_o to_o those_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o eighteen_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 4._o or_o rather_o as_o solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o unto_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a eccles_n 9_o 2._o learn_v to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n to_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n of_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o rather_o in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o do_v such_o a_o maâ—_n die_v by_o a_o ordinary_a sickness_n have_v his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n do_v such_o a_o man_n die_v in_o inward_a peace_n anâ—_n comfort_n with_o clear_a and_o evident_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o simeon_n say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2._o 29._o what_o use_n shall_v thou_o that_o liveâ—â—_n make_v of_o this_o now_o certain_o let_v the_o sweetneâ—_n of_o their_o death_n make_v thou_o in_o love_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o
happy_a death_n to_o a_o comfortable_a end_n indeed_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a life_n the_o main_a business_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o question_n that_o saint_n austin_n make_v to_o those_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o violent_a death_n that_o seize_v upon_o one_o but_o how_o do_v he_o live_v say_v he_o he_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o he_o go_v out_o but_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o soul_n i_o must_v out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o have_v i_o live_v when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n any_o glory_n by_o i_o have_v man_n any_o good_a by_o i_o have_v i_o further_v my_o account_n against_o the_o day_n reckon_v that_o i_o may_v give_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_o sermon_n iu._n 2_o sam_n twelve_o 23._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o here_o you_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o that_o incomparable_a love_n which_o our_o princely_a prophet_n david_n that_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v towards_o his_o son_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o visit_v with_o sickness_n but_o that_o his_o most_o love_a tender_a and_o indulgent_a father_n make_v earnest_a supplication_n and_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o only_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o wont_a health_n again_o which_o when_o he_o see_v how_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v like_o one_o in_o a_o trance_n present_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o innocent_a child_n can_v move_v 〈…〉_z lie_v both_o night_n and_o day_n ever_o fastinâ—â—…ng_v and_o cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 16._o saying_n o_o who_o who_o shall_v deliver_v this_o poor_a soul_n from_o the_o cruel_a jaw_n of_o all-devouring_a death_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o elder_n do_v behold_v he_o be_v move_v to_o pity_n they_o come_v like_o good_a love_a neighbour_n unto_o he_o with_o wet-shot_a eye_n and_o desire_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o so_o much_o to_o heart_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o low_a and_o lamentable_a lodging_n so_o long_o as_o his_o poor_a sick_a child_n be_v alive_a niobe-like_o he_o weep_v still_o and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v he_o have_v as_o st._n bernard_n make_v mention_v a_o week_n of_o sorrow_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sweet_a child_n that_o poor_a infant_n still_o pant_v and_o strive_v for_o death_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o sentence_v he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o leave_v off_o sorrow_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o his_o mournful_a elegy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a when_o it_o have_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o we_o must_v all_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o be_v only_o certain_a in_o uncertainty_n then_o he_o can_v rise_v from_o the_o ground_n change_v his_o clothes_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o long_a fast_a whereupon_o his_o servant_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v arrive_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 21._o begin_v to_o expostulate_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v fast_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o sick_a child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o now_o it_o be_v dead_a thou_o can_v leave_v off_o all_o doleful_a lamentation_n and_o rise_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o do_v so_o before_o see_v it_o do_v strive_v so_o for_o death_n but_o now_o i_o can_v and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o distribute_v themselves_o you_o have_v these_o three_o follow_a circumstance_n regardable_a first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a second_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o his_o confidence_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n several_o and_o first_o of_o that_o serious_a consideration_n which_o king_n david_n take_v when_o that_o his_o sweet_a child_n be_v dead_a which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o fast_v any_o long_o why_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o cry_v thus_o mournful_o both_o day_n and_o night_n see_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v no_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o bring_v he_o again_o it_o will_v not_o revive_v but_o still_o add_v more_o grief_n unto_o my_o sable_a thought_n which_o be_v too_o grievous_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o i_o a_o forlorn_a creature_n to_o endure_v but_o now_o for_o the_o better_a adavancement_n of_o your_o knowledge_n and_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o my_o discourse_n you_o may_v with_o i_o consider_v these_o four_o follow_v particular_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o several_o first_o the_o person_n fast_v and_o mourn_v second_o the_o person_n mourn_v for_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mourn_a and_o then_o four_o and_o last_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n any_o long_o in_o that_o doleful_a condition_n now_o the_o very_a first_o in_o this_o tragical_a chorus_n be_v king_n david_n that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v so_o love_v and_o tender_a heart_a that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o sympathize_v condole_v and_o â—o_o have_v a_o natural_a compassion_n on_o all_o as_o his_o own_o word_n give_v warrant_v psal_n 35._o 13._o for_o say_v he_o â—here_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o neighbour_n grow_v sick_a i_o can_v not_o refrain_v myself_o from_o mourning_n but_o clothe_v myself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o sorrow_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o repentance_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sick_a be_v both_o natural_a commendable_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o poet._n est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la flere_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o there_o be_v much_o pleasure_n in_o mourn_v â—t_a still_o disburden_v the_o heart_n by_o open_v its_o â—luces_n and_o discharge_v conâ—hâ—s_n in_o canales_fw-la ciâ—terns_n into_o conduit-pipe_n which_o run_v like_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 119._o 136._o and_o therefore_o â—ays_o holy_a david_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n â—f_a water_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n in_o this_o good_a king_n to_o fast_o pray_v and_o mourn_v continual_o for_o â—ll_a person_n under_o affliction_n whether_o of_o mind_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o therefore_o think_v you_o was_z â—t_z possible_a that_o his_o merciful_a eye_n shall_v not_o be_v eclipse_v with_o tear_n when_o he_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o his_o sweet_a babe_n which_o his_o eye_n can_v â—ever_o behold_v again_o until_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v â—ass_v into_o the_o low_a chamber_n of_o death_n seven_o day_n like_a job_n in_o his_o trouble_n he_o turn_v and_o â—ossed_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n still_o cry_v but_o most_o mournful_o as_o one_o utter_o undo_v â—or_a his_o son_n expect_v always_o that_o god_n almighty_a will_v be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o grant_v his_o son_n a_o long_a life_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v treat_v to_o prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n resolve_v full_o with_o himself_o to_o leave_v off_o his_o sorrow_n and_o to_o say_v with_o patient_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v i_o my_o child_n and_o now_o have_v he_o take_v he_o away_o from_o i_o again_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o any_o long_a fast_n and_o mourn_v why_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o sigh_v thus_o bitter_o yea_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o even_o i_o feeble_a creature_n who_o life_n be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o very_a moment_n lay_v it_o thus_o to_o heart_n and_o take_v on_o thus_o sad_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o no_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o job_n i_o say_v in_o all_o his_o cruel_a trouble_n can_v not_o be_v more_o patient_a than_o this_o
that_o be_v for_o his_o son_n a_o innocent_a babe_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v into_o this_o miserable_a world_n but_o visit_v with_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o life_n of_o urias_n in_o his_o infancy_n the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n ammon_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n sufficient_a nor_o of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n absalon_n nor_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n adonijah_n but_o also_o this_o poor_a harmless_a creature_n must_v suffer_v together_o with_o they_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v enact_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o therefore_o say_v david_n psalm_n 89._o 48._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v he_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o death_n corporal_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a or_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a death_n or_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v thereon_o this_o sweet_a child_n suffer_v death_n be_v like_o a_o archer_n make_v man_n his_o butt_n who_o when_o he_o shoot_v pierce_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v in_o shoot_v over_o we_o he_o wound_v our_o ancestor_n behind_o we_o our_o servant_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n our_o wife_n and_o child_n on_o our_o left_a hand_n our_o friend_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 9_o 27._o no_o one_o can_v escape_v he_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v as_o job_n say_v man_n time_n be_v appoint_v his_o month_n determine_v and_o his_o day_n which_o be_v but_o few_o upon_o earth_n number_v yea_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v his_o very_a last_o hour_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o thither_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o like_o go_v out_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o death_n naked_a come_v we_o into_o this_o most_o miserable_a world_n and_o naked_a shall_v we_o return_v again_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o have_v never_o know_v what_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n death_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o now_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v avoid_v before_o that_o we_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v we_o have_v strong_a house_n but_o ever_o since_o god_n let_v we_o we_o dwell_v in_o thatch_a cottage_n and_o clay_n wall_n every_o disease_n like_o a_o storm_n be_v ready_a to_o totter_v we_o down_o in_o old_a time_n man_n use_v to_o live_v long_o but_o now_o many_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_v at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n yea_o and_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o this_o poor_a innocent_a child_n be_v and_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o their_o own_o transgression_n but_o for_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o gen._n you_o may_v find_v man_n exodus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v die_v ever_o since_o old_a adam_n our_o great_a great_a great_a grandfather_n neglect_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n death_n the_o lodge_n of_o all_o man_n life_n come_v with_o insensible_a degree_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v impartial_a hand_n be_v always_o destroy_v no_o wisdom_n can_v appease_v no_o policy_n can_v prevent_v nor_o any_o earthly_a riches_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o grave_a semel_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_o some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v we_o have_v a_o old_a statute_n for_o it_o that_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n must_v suffer_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o poet_n sing_v sweet_o post_fw-la hominem_fw-la vermis_fw-la post_fw-la vermem_fw-la foetor_fw-la &_o horror_n sic_fw-la in_o non_fw-la hominem_fw-la vertitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la hoâ—o_fw-la as_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o thither_o shall_v he_o return_v and_o become_v a_o habitation_n and_o food_n for_o worm_n if_o any_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fatal_a and_o general_a sentence_n of_o death_n than_o without_o all_o question_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v who_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o insufferable_a iniquity_n suffer_v the_o sharp_a death_n imaginable_a even_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n now_o see_v that_o this_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n son_n lion_z of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n let_v not_o we_o be_v unwilling_a for_o our_o own_o good_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o part_v without_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o relation_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v up_o a_o full_a resolution_n when_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n although_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o be_v depart_v and_o say_v with_o david_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o he_o cease_v to_o breath_n and_o now_o he_o have_v take_v a_o farewell_n of_o the_o element_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o good_a christian_n can_v with_o patience_n embrace_v this_o life_n yet_o in_o their_o best_a meditation_n they_o do_v common_o wish_v for_o death_n they_o honour_v all_o that_o contemn_v it_o but_o can_v endure_v or_o hearty_o love_v any_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o this_o make_v many_o natural_o love_v a_o soldier_n and_o honour_v those_o totter_a and_o contemptible_a regiment_n that_o will_v die_v at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o sergeant_n for_o a_o pagan_a there_o may_v be_v some_o motive_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v escape_v this_o dilemma_n that_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o this_o life_n or_o careless_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o a_o wife_n put_v forth_o her_o child_n to_o nurse_n and_o the_o nurse_n have_v keep_v it_o long_o enough_o she_o take_v it_o home_o again_o can_v the_o nurse_n or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v so_o the_o cause_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v inspire_v into_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v immortal_a come_v and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o harm_n can_v any_o one_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o complain_v as_o seed_v unless_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v bring_v forth_o so_o we_o until_o that_o death_n come_v and_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o ground_n can_v expect_v our_o consummation_n and_o bliss_n with_o god_n saint_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n death_n free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n from_o sin_n from_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n place_v they_o with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o good_a wish_n where_o instead_o of_o earthly_a body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o all_o this_o holy_a david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o which_o make_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n have_v take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o inferior_a orb_n say_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v see_v my_o child_n yea_o my_o precious_a jewel_n have_v change_v his_o life_n out_o of_o a_o miserable_a world_n into_o a_o kingdom_n where_o pleasure_n ineffable_a be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o evermore_o but_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o three_o thing_n consider_v in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o mourning_n and_o that_o be_v how_o he_o spin_v away_o his_o time_n in_o weep_v fast_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o dear_a child_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o do_v not_o as_o priamus_n do_v for_o his_o son_n hector_n fast_n weep_v and_o pray_v after_o his_o death_n or_o as_o many_o do_v now_o adays_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n alter_v their_o garment_n no_o his_o be_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v real_a true_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n not_o countenance_v in_o the_o least_o with_o a_o heavy_a look_n or_o with_o a_o solemn_a sigh_n blow_v from_o deceitful_a lung_n no_o his_o be_v a_o weep_v watch_v mourn_a and_o fast_v grief_n he_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n imprison_v his_o body_n from_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n ever_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o touch_n with_o tear_n he_o mourn_v as_o one_o
part_n of_o minera_n plant_n animal_n element_n shall_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n return_n into_o their_o primitive_a shape_n and_o join_v again_o to_o make_v up_o their_o primary_n and_o predestinate_a form_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n wormâ—_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o what_o be_v make_v to_o be_v immortal_a nature_n can_v nor_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n destroy_v as_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o distinct_a species_n that_o we_o behold_v lay_v involve_v in_o one_o mass_n till_o the_o fruitful_a voice_n of_o god_n separate_v this_o unite_a multitude_n into_o its_o several_a species_n so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o those_o corrupt_a relic_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o form_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v their_o proper_a habit_n god_n by_o a_o powerful_a voice_n shall_v command_v they_o back_o into_o their_o proper_a shape_n and_o call_v they_o out_o by_o their_o single_a and_o individual_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o fertility_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o magic_n of_o that_o sperm_n that_o have_v dilate_v into_o so_o many_o million_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v immorral_n nature_n can_v nor_o will_v almighty_a god_n destroy_v wherefore_o david_n that_o princely_a prophet_n and_o good_a king_n know_v this_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o his_o child_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v leave_v off_o his_o doleful_n mourning_n rise_v from_o his_o law_n and_o lamentable_a lodging_n change_v his_o clothes_n wash_v his_o hand_n go_v to_o prayer_n and_o break_v his_o long_a fast_n ever_o cheer_v up_o himself_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o follow_v as_o you_o may_v see_v here_o by_o his_o own_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_o can_v i_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o i_o stall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a then_o assist_v we_o by_o thy_o divine_a grace_n to_o improve_v every_o inch_n of_o time_n before_o we_o â—o_o down_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o be_v â—t_a true_a that_o our_o dear_a and_o piâ—us_a relation_n that_o be_v â—ead_a and_o go_v will_v never_o return_v to_o we_o again_o â—hen_o let_v we_o prepare_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o a_o happy_a eternity_n good_a lord_n now_o see_v all_o this_o be_v reaâ—y_a stew_n let_v we_o live_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a oh_o let_v the_o death_n â—_o other_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o â—e_v many_o grey-hair_n that_o be_v â—ere_z and_o there_o upon_o our_o head_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o winding-sheet_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v approach_v very_o swift_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o let_v the_o daily_a instance_n of_o our_o die_a relation_n take_v such_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o may_v deaden_v then_o towards_o all_o object_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o all_o be_v all_o for_o heaven_n let_v all_o our_o thought_n be_v heavenly_a thought_n let_v all_o our_o speech_n be_v heavenly_a speech_n and_o let_v all_o our_o action_n be_v heavenly-action_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o ordinance_n prove_v heavenly_a ordinance_n to_o we_o ever_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o must_v quick_o return_v to_o dust_n good_a lord_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o happiness_n or_o to_o think_v that_o finite_a and_o sensual_a object_n can_v satisfy_v infinite_a and_o spirtual_a desire_n or_o to_o think_v that_o temporal_a uncertainty_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n what_o joy_n what_o inexpressible_a joy_n will_v a_o good_a conscience_n afford_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o cold_a hand_n of_o death_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o the_o silent_a grave_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n yea_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o grasp_v so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n into_o our_o handâ—_n when_o as_o one_o death-gripe_n will_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o let_v go_v our_o fast_o hold_n of_o create_a enjoyment_n oh_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o build_v a_o nest_n for_o ourselves_o among_o the_o star_n when_o we_o have_v see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a acquaintance_n and_o near_a relation_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_a before_o we_o and_o there_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o good_a lord_n therefore_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o know_v our_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v how_o frail_a we_o dre_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n here_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o not_o spend_v our_o fly_a day_n in_o â—â—er_a impertinence_n but_o let_v we_o look_v after_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o will_v never_o fade_v away_o o_o let_v we_o all_o improve_v our_o time_n and_o talent_n for_o god_n that_o when_o our_o body_n return_v to_o the_o grave_a from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o come_n back_o our_o soul_n may_v go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n sermon_n v._n gen._n xxiii_o 4._o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o bury_v place_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_o before_o but_o they_o come_v to_o be_v as_o loathsome_a and_o intolerable_a now_o when_o once_o the_o line_n and_o picture_n of_o death_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n body_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o sarah_n all_o their_o glory_n cease_v all_o their_o good_a respect_n vanish_v away_o their_o best_a friend_n will_v be_v fain_o rid_v of_o they_o even_o sarah_n that_o be_v so_o goodly_a and_o amiable_a in_o abraham_n sight_n must_v now_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o must_v bury_v his_o dead_a out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o abraham_n as_o the_o father_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o love_a husband_n in_o all_o age_n ensue_v do_v not_o this_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o dead_a sarah_n grow_v noisome_a to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o mourn_a and_o lamentation_n prosecute_v she_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o danger_n to_o his_o health_n he_o do_v it_o but_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o earth_n must_v be_v put_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n must_v return_v to_o dust_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o fair_a beauty_n above_o ground_n when_o once_o god_n have_v take_v life_n and_o breath_n from_o it_o it_o must_v go_v to_o its_o own_o element_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v hew_v thither_o it_o must_v return_v after_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o perhaps_o he_o mourn_v three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o his_o wife_n he_o know_v this_o mourn_a must_v have_v a_o end_n he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v commit_v she_o to_o the_o ground_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o moderate_v himself_o as_o first_o to_o show_v by_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v a_o love_a husband_n and_o then_o to_o show_v in_o the_o cease_n of_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a christian_a he_o come_v to_o desire_v a_o possession_n of_o burial_n give_v i_o what_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n first_o a_o possession_n he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o convey_v as_o no_o man_n may_v make_v claim_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o churchyard_n that_o he_o beg_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v sufficient_a scope_n and_o
temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o clean_a and_o decent_a and_o still_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o glorious_a prince_n who_o have_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v for_o st._n james_n say_v in_o his_o time_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v st._n john_n the_o baptist_n text_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o may_v come_v to_o day_n or_o he_o may_v come_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o make_v yourselves_o ever_o ready_a and_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v first_o you_o must_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o love_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o interchangeable_a affection_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n second_o you_o must_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o charity_n which_o of_o all_o virtue_n be_v still_o chief_a for_o st._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o it_o ever_o edifi_v still_o suffer_v never_o envy_v yea_o and_o still_o continue_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o three_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o patience_n that_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o may_v endure_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n four_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o humility_n virtue_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n behold_v it_o in_o you_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o sink_v into_o your_o heart_n five_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o then_o sixthly_a and_o last_o with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thus_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o set_v in_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v twofold_a affirmative_a and_o negative_a affirmative_a thou_o shall_v die_v and_o negative_a and_o rot_v live_v set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v now_o of_o these_o several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o reason_n affirmative_a thou_o shall_v die_v now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o death_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n but_o that_o which_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v warn_v of_o be_v but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n law_n decree_v in_o that_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n all_o man_n shall_v once_o taste_v of_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v to_o all_o once_o to_o many_o twice_o for_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n and_o that_o be_v true_o a_o death_n because_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la vitæ_fw-la the_o death_n of_o life_n the_o other_o rather_o a_o life_n because_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n now_o as_o job_n say_v man_n time_n be_v appoint_v his_o month_n determine_v and_o his_o day_n number_v yea_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o world_n saviour_n say_v his_o very_a last_o hour_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o like_o go_v out_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o death_n nothing_o we_o bring_v in_o nothing_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v a_o change_n then_o shall_v come_v which_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v daily_o and_o hourly_o expect_v remember_v they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o and_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o die_a but_o a_o depart_a a_o transmigration_n and_o exodus_fw-la of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a home_n yea_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n although_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o shall_v they_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o receptacle_n of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o body_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o death_n a_o goal-delivery_n that_o free_v the_o poor_a harmless_a soul_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o former_o it_o do_v endure_v length_n of_o day_n be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o much_o grief_n and_o age_n the_o durance_n of_o long_a imprisonment_n wherefore_o if_o that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v this_o you_o may_v find_v death_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o shun_v as_o simeon_n do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a luke_n 2._o 29._o saying_n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n which_o by_o some_o be_v use_v thus_o now_o lord_n i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o keep_v my_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n no_o long_o within_o the_o small_a circumference_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n most_o joyful_o because_o he_o see_v christ_n and_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v from_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n unto_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o do_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o the_o royal_a preacher_n king_n solomon_n lest_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o happiness_n do_v by_o a_o emphatical_a irony_n dissuade_v his_o son_n from_o those_o youthful_a lust_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n whereunto_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v natural_o be_v addict_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o dreadful_a account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n desire_v he_o most_o earnest_o not_o to_o let_v his_o house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n but_o ever_o to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o old_a age_n will_v come_v say_v he_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o thou_o for_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o in_o a_o moment_n yea_o at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n when_o once_o this_o tyrant_n death_n come_v it_o will_v sweep_v we_o all_o away_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o we_o here_o to_o let_v lease_n one_o two_o or_o three_o life_n but_o god_n let_v none_o for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o this_o once_o expire_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o lease_n renew_v he_o suffer_v man_n sometime_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o tenement_n threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o psal_n 90._o 10._o sometime_o to_o fourscore_o but_o secure_v none_o far_o from_o home_n and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v after_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o second_o to_o try_v our_o patience_n whether_o that_o we_o will_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o although_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n and_o then_o three_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o continual_a watchfulness_n for_o if_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o death_n will_v come_v with_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o remove_v we_o it_o will_v make_v many_o more_o careless_a than_o they_o be_v though_o indeed_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v careless_a enough_o here_o man_n do_v know_v the_o date_n of_o their_o lease_n and_o the_o expiration_n
of_o the_o year_n but_o man_n be_v mere_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n &_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n wherefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n see_v that_o you_o must_v die_v and_o not_o lâ—uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n but_o even_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n yea_o and_o especial_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o must_v strive_v ever_o to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v samson_n be_v very_o strong_a solomon_n very_o wise_a and_o methusalem_n live_v many_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o mother_n earth_n if_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o you_o at_o the_o present_a to_o let_v your_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n yet_o with_o all_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o day_n of_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o time_n of_o perdition_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v on_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o april_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o have_v thou_o thy_o breast_n full_a of_o millâ—_n and_o do_v thy_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o thereupon_o do_v promise_v to_o thyself_o length_n of_o day_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n even_o at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o health_n when_o he_o have_v that_o same_o fencer-like_a kind_n of_o strength_n be_v near_a danger_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n remember_v with_o all_o that_o observation_n of_o seneca_n young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v death_n behind_o they_o old_a man_n have_v death_n before_o they_o and_o all_o man_n have_v death_n not_o far_o from_o they_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n complain_v already_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o battle_n threaten_v a_o utter_a ruin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v often_o darken_v rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v treason_n have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v practise_v plague_n of_o late_a have_v be_v disperse_v wind_n have_v bluster_v water_n have_v rage_v and_o what_o want_v there_o now_o but_o those_o two_o arrow_n of_o god_n even_a sword_n and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consume_v be_v it_o now_o think_v you_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n to_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o niggard_n do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n as_o that_o drowsy_a sluggard_n do_v prov._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v not_o have_v come_v like_o a_o owl_n or_o a_o bat_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o say_v they_o what_o need_v all_o this_o haste_n but_o poor_a fool_n they_o be_v exclude_v oh_o i_o can_v forbear_v my_o very_a heart_n even_o bleed_v within_o i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n while_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o many_o thousand_o now_o be_v doubtless_o in_o hell_n who_o purpose_v in_o time_n to_o have_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v o_o here_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v with_o jeremy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o cottage_n yeâ—_n i_o can_v wish_n with_o job_n that_o i_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o a_o companion_n to_o the_o ostrich_n whilst_o i_o think_v of_o that_o wish_v i_o be_o now_o utter_v nay_o i_o can_v willing_o desire_v with_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o too_o too_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o our_o age_n in_o every_o kind_n now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o yourselves_o to_o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o thing_n observable_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reason_n negative_a and_o shall_v not_o live_v set_v thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n pry_v into_o the_o base_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o find_v he_o ever_o out_o of_o order_n teach_v he_o a_o sevenfold_a consideration_n of_o himself_o first_o what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 2._o second_o what_o be_v within_o he_o much_o sin_n three_o what_o be_v before_o he_o a_o burn_a lakâ—_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isai_n 30._o 33._o four_o what_o be_v above_o he_o a_o offend_a justice_n deut._n 32._o 16._o five_o what_o be_v against_o he_o satan_n and_o sin_n two_o notorious_a and_o deadly_a eâ—…_n sixthly_a what_o be_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o then_o seventhly_a and_o last_o he_o desire_v man_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v behind_o he_o inâ—â—llable_n death_n for_o semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_a some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o not_o live_v you_o can_v like_o enocâ—_n hâ—b_n 11._o â—5_n be_v translate_v but_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v common_a to_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v affect_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v project_n so_o do_v and_o so_o project_v all_o at_o once_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v may_v at_o this_o very_a present_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n hypocrates_n although_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v till_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o heraclitus_n who_o write_v many_o natural_a tract_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a consolation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n or_o a_o medicine_n for_o his_o distemper_n but_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o god_n spare_v none_o but_o send_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o long_a home_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v the_o death_n good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v forewarn_v of_o wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o conclude_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o former_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o death_n be_v a_o ill_a fruit_n of_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a death_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n call_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o death_n this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lament_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 2._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v i_o may_v now_o likewise_o add_v a_o four_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n a_o undo_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o honest_a reputation_n which_o many_o man_n die_v but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v o_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n consider_v what_o you_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n what_o be_v within_o you_o what_o be_v above_o you_o what_o be_v below_o you_o what_o be_v against_o you_o what_o be_v before_o you_o what_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o that_o be_v infallible_a death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o here_o among_o you_o be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a never_o so_o healthly_a but_o that_o within_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o
bosom_n from_o this_o veil_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n moreover_o as_o death_n help_v we_o to_o our_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v our_o rest_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o the_o scripture_n term_n it_o but_o a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o peace_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o the_o patriarch_n be_v fall_v asleep_o st._n stephen_n fall_v asleep_o our_o burying-place_n be_v but_o dormitory_n sleeping-place_n the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n such_o a_o bless_a rest_n have_v the_o righteous_a in_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n weep_v because_o his_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o be_v both_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n concern_v christ_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n john_n 11._o 35._o doluit_fw-la lazarum_fw-la non_fw-la dormientem_fw-la sed_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o weep_v because_o lazaras_n be_v dead_a and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a into_o a_o troublesome_a world_n after_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o thracian_n of_o old_a use_v to_o lament_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n but_o rejoice_v at_o their_o funeral_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o our_o isaac_n our_o benjamin_n near_a friend_n and_o dear_a comfort_n then_o remember_v my_o text_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o they_o be_v bless_v they_o be_v at_o their_o rest_n but_o some_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o meet_v with_o our_o friend_n again_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n yes_o without_o peradventure_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v david_n comfort_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n while_o the_o child_n be_v live_v he_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o laâ—_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a he_o arise_v and_o anoint_v himself_o and_o eat_v bread_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a 1._o a_o impossibility_n of_o recovery_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o 2._o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o meet_v again_o in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o will_v be_v for_o his_o loss_n to_o part_v with_o his_o rest_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o restless_a condition_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o as_o comfortable_o as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n meet_v in_o egypt_n meet_v again_o in_o heaven_n and_o never_o part_n now_o you_o know_v it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n set_v because_o we_o know_v it_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o part_v with_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n belove_a the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v but_o like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o uncloathing_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o go_v to_o red_a there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n condemn_v immoderate_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n nature_n will_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o let_v grace_n moderate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v set_v down_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o also_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n mention_v some_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o sleep_v as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yet_o such_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o dissolution_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o redintegration_n a_o real_a death_n and_o a_o real_a resurrection_n though_o no_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n you_o see_v one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o generation_n come_v one_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n drop_v into_o the_o grave_a after_o another_o and_o when_o your_o turn_n shall_v be_v you_o know_v not_o this_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o death_n will_v come_v certain_o and_o it_o may_v be_v speedy_o it_o may_v be_v sudden_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n psal_n 89._o 48._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o embrace_v and_o improve_v these_o few_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o a_o peaceable_a death_n first_o if_o you_o will_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n labour_n for_o exemplary_a purity_n of_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o you_o will_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o world_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n otherwise_o it_o will_v clip_v your_o wing_n and_o clog_v your_o soul_n and_o hinder_v your_o pursuit_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o your_o affection_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v transitory_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o therefore_o look_v on_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o a_o land_n which_o have_v abundance_n of_o curious_a flower_n in_o it_o but_o no_o corn_n for_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n hunger_n the_o world_n be_v very_o like_o that_o land_n here_o be_v many_o flower_n which_o may_v please_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o fantasy_n but_o here_o be_v no_o corn_n for_o bread_n no_o substantial_a satisfy_a comfort_n as_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o your_o meditation_n so_o heaven_n the_o centre_n of_o your_o affection_n richard_n the_o first_o sometime_o king_n of_o england_n give_v charge_n that_o his_o bowel_n shall_v be_v bury_v at_o charron_n but_o his_o heart_n at_o rouen_n the_o faithful_a city_n the_o city_n of_o his_o love_n true_o the_o world_n deserve_v but_o our_o waste_a part_n we_o may_v bury_v our_o bowel_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o royal_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o so_o after_o a_o troublesome_a life_n we_o may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a death_n and_o after_o death_n a_o glorious_a reward_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o text._n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o text_n and_o now_o come_v to_o address_v myself_o unto_o that_o sad_a occasion_n which_o have_v give_v my_o present_a discourse_n this_o mourn_a suit_n the_o occasion_n of_o our_o present_a meeting_n be_v to_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o our_o decease_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n to_o do_v our_o last_o office_n to_o her_o body_n by_o afford_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o comely_a burial_n concern_v who_o i_o may_v upon_o very_o good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n enlarge_v my_o discourse_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o blessedness_n both_o of_o her_o life_n and_o death_n but_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o word_n when_o her_o deed_n be_v so_o manifest_a she_o die_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n he_o die_v leisurely_o god_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o journey_n beforehand_o for_o his_o better_a preparation_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o die_v so_o depart_v she_o from_o the_o world_n not_o before_o she_o expect_v death_n not_o before_o she_o provide_v for_o death_n god_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o give_v her_o warning_n before_o she_o flit_v to_o ring_v her_o passing-bell_n in_o her_o soul_n many_o day_n before_o she_o die_v and_o whereas_o many_o be_v flatter_v with_o hope_n of_o life_n till_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n yet_o she_o be_v upon_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o sickness_n death_n be_v not_o sudden_a to_o she_o either_o in_o
tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v once_o live_v neither_o be_v the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n at_o any_o time_n spin_v so_o strong_a or_o draw_v out_o so_o long_o but_o at_o one_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n it_o be_v soon_o snap_v in_o two_o see_v therefore_o we_o do_v but_o live_v to_o die_v we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o bless_a god_n let_v we_o die_v to_o live_v let_v we_o live_v well_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v well_o let_v death_n never_o surprise_v we_o unlooked_a for_o or_o unprepared_a nor_o let_v it_o ever_o seize_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o unconvert_v unregenerate_a state_n while_o we_o live_v that_o so_o when_o we_o dye_v corporal_o we_o may_v live_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o with_o thou_o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o not_o so_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v any_o long_o or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v grim_a death_n in_o the_o face_n when_o it_o come_v to_o separate_v our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o to_o summon_v our_o soul_n to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a let_v we_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n wait_v all_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o change_n do_v come_v indeed_o it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n to_o wait_v for_o death_n which_o always_o wait_v for_o we_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o at_o all_o time_n which_o will_v come_v at_o some_o time_n and_o may_v come_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o spend_v our_o time_n as_o those_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o all_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o for_o eternity_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v but_o one_o cast_v for_o eternity_n heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v here_o to_o be_v win_v or_o lose_v for_o ever_o bless_a god_n thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o thy_o word_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o weep_v than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o live_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n oh_o lord_n we_o have_v this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o one_o yea_o of_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n we_o may_v read_v our_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n lay_v these_o awaken_n instance_n of_o mortality_n to_o heart_n shall_v we_o hear_v and_o see_v daily_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o another_o world_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o once_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n but_o see_v lord_n this_o world_n be_v a_o die_a world_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o die_a glory_n let_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n therefore_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o never_o fade_a glory_n oh_o do_v we_o believe_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o better_o a_o believer_n future_a estate_n will_v be_v than_o his_o present_a state_n be_v than_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o time_n be_v too_o long_o before_o we_o do_v and_o that_o eternity_n will_v be_v too_o short_a when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v our_o gracious_a redeemer_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o ever_o live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a already_o thousand_o and_o million_o yea_o innumerable_a million_o of_o thousand_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n before_o we_o and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o that_o be_v but_o enliven_v dust_n animate_v shadow_n die_v lump_n of_o clay_n can_v keep_v our_o die_a body_n from_o be_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n or_o keep_v our_o soul_n from_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o tenement_n of_o clay_n from_o seek_v new_a lodging_n â—n_v another_o world_n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o every_o day_n be_v look_v into_o our_o grave_n and_o familiarize_v death_n unto_o our_o thought_n before_o it_o come_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o signal_n admonition_n thou_o do_v daily_o give_v we_o of_o our_o approach_a end_n be_v not_o every_o distemper_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a death_n and_o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o last_o change_n the_o grey_a hair_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o our_o head_n the_o deep_a wrinkle_n which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o our_o forehead_n the_o loss_n of_o tooth_n the_o dimness_n of_o sight_n our_o deafness_n in_o hear_v our_o palsie-hand_n our_o feeble_a tremble_a limb_n and_o the_o frequent_a sight_n of_o see_v friend_n lay_v out_o in_o their_o wind_a sheet_n for_o dead_a and_o carry_v to_o their_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o silent_a grave_n be_v circumstance_n and_o symptom_n serve_v to_o remind_v we_o that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o wherein_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o our_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o live_v as_o die_a man_n and_o let_v we_o die_v as_o live_v christian_n let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n and_o our_o heart_n in_o order_n remember_v the_o text_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o dye_n but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n sermon_n vi_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v arise_v to_o judgement_n isa._n xxvi_o nineteeen_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dâ—w_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a i_o may_v spend_v a_o hour_n work_v in_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o find_v such_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o earth_n raise_v up_o of_o her_o dead_a signify_v the_o deliver_v of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v tread_v on_o and_o oppress_v by_o their_o enemy_n as_o dead_a shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o reparation_n of_o their_o decay_a estate_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v even_o as_o the_o dew_n make_v the_o leaf_n to_o spring_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n many_o other_o opinion_n i_o may_v recite_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o my_o text_n but_o may_v very_o well_o fall_v upon_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n hyeron_n august_n lyra_n and_o all_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n have_v well_o observe_v i_o reduce_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o these_o two_o head_n either_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o be_v contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n both_o which_o as_o the_o northern_a river_n have_v many_o turn_n yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o main_a ocean_n so_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o reprobate_n though_o there_o be_v main_a difference_n and_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o i_o say_v must_v arise_v the_o godly_a unto_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n the_o wicked_a to_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o condemnation_n have_v thus_o set_v the_o letter_n of_o my_o text_n in_o tune_n and_o show_v you_o the_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o death_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n god_n people_n that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v but_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v endure_v rottenness_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v â—owen_v in_o dishonour_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n the_o misery_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n â—hey_n be_v but_o the_o token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o hope_v yea_o â—et_v they_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o will_v â—ome_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v when_o god_n â—hall_v say_v unto_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v â—reath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v â—ive_a and_o will_v
their_o resurrection_n yet_o i_o say_v let_v they_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n disappoint_v the_o christian_a of_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n may_v say_v of_o his_o tormentor_n as_o once_o socrates_n speak_v of_o his_o accuser_n occidere_fw-la i_o potest_fw-la ledere_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la well_o may_v he_o kill_v i_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o ill_o i_o for_o though_o persecuter_n kill_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v berieve_v a_o christian_a of_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o support_v our_o languish_a spirit_n then_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o day_n of_o sweet_a rest_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v refresh_v after_o all_o his_o painful_a labour_n and_o travail_n take_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v no_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o gladsome_a morning_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n which_o have_v toss_v and_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o weary_o all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o christian_n pay_v day_n also_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luk._n 14._o 14._o because_o then_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o of_o every_o one_o debt_n and_o reward_v their_o goodness_n with_o glory_n and_o such_o a_o day_n belove_v there_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v have_v a_o day_n of_o death_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v but_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n they_o must_v endure_v rottenness_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v fowen_v in_o dishonour_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o honour_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o mystery_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o mortis_fw-la praeludia_fw-la the_o token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o hope_v yea_o let_v they_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o act._n 3._o 19_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o these_o dry_a bone_n i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v flesh_n to_o grow_v upon_o you_o and_o will_v cover_v you_o with_o skin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n even_o thing_n in_o nature_n probable_o do_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n send_v the_o atheist_n to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 36._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v we_o to_o the_o phoenix_n of_o arabia_n out_o of_o who_o cinder_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a another_o bird_n spring_v up_o to_o learn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o phoenix_n be_v a_o notable_a emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o want_v not_o ressemblance_n thereof_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n considerer_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n we_o see_v that_o the_o tres_fw-fr in_o winter_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o leave_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o field_n of_o the_o grass_n do_v seem_v utter_o to_o die_v and_o to_o perish_v but_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v they_o put_v on_o their_o green_a carpet_n and_o particoulered_a garment_n like_o joseph_n they_o all_o wax_n as_o fresh_a and_o flourish_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o the_o body_n which_o during_o the_o winter_n of_o many_o age_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o beauty_n and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n do_v at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o recover_v its_o former_a beauty_n but_o obtain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a glory_n nay_o the_o mutual_a vicissitude_n and_o intercourse_n of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n and_o wake_v labour_n and_o rest_n night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n that_o die_v into_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v with_o his_o former_a brighteness_n revive_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o be_v probable_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v infallible_a testimonis_fw-la and_o argument_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v shadow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n so_o god_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezechias_n when_o he_o see_v a_o field_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n receive_v at_o god_n comandment_n flesh_n and_o nerve_n and_o fire_n see_v ezech._n 37._o to_o the_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o babel_n but_o also_o a_o typical_a confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n so_o ionas_n be_v restore_v alive_a out_o of_o the_o wales_n belly_n wherein_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainity_n of_o it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o many_o particular_a person_n raise_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o by_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o of_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n son_n raise_v by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4_o 34_o 35._o and_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elishas_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 13._o 21._o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o that_o he_o raise_v other_o also_o as_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n and_o lazarus_n of_o bethania_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a yea_o many_o also_o at_o his_o death_n not_o that_o they_o may_v die_v any_o more_o as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v that_o they_o may_v accompany_v he_o into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimonis_fw-la of_o his_o quicken_a power_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o we_o have_v divine_a testimony_n in_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26._o 9_o see_v also_o concern_v this_o matter_n dan._n 12._o 2._o job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 28._o 29._o speak_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n four_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a with_o who_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o with_o man_n be_v impossible_a who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n power_n it_o follow_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o lesser_a for_o do_v god_n make_v our_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v he_o think_v you_o repair_v our_o body_n again_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la producere_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la restituere_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la say_v cyril_n he_o that_o can_v bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o make_v
night_n hold_v a_o stone_n in_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n which_o fall_v from_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v asleep_a accuse_v they_o of_o carelessness_n by_o the_o noise_n the_o same_o bird_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o sea_n carry_v sand_n in_o their_o throat_n the_o grave-stone_n tax_v man_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o dust_n that_o cover_v they_o the_o calf_n which_o the_o hebrew_n worship_v be_v a_o golden_a one_o but_o reduce_v into_o powder_n nebuchadnezzar_n image_n be_v terrible_a to_o behold_v but_o break_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o stone_n the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n be_v fair_a to_o sight_n but_o be_v break_v they_o fall_v to_o dust_n man_n swell_v in_o his_o pride_n boast_v his_o fortune_n and_o his_o riches_n yet_o all_o his_o vanity_n must_v be_v crumble_v into_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o humane_a pomp_n and_o this_o the_o end_n therefore_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v eternity_n be_v at_o hand_n sect._n 9_o man_n true_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o nature_n be_v a_o better_a mother_n to_o man_n or_o a_o more_o cruel_a stepdame_n in_o the_o first_o place_n one_o creature_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o clothes_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o the_o rest_n she_o cover_v various_o with_o shell_n rind_n hide_n thorn_n wool_n bristle_n hair_n feather_n scale_n and_o fleece_n frunch_n and_o tree_n with_o bark_n which_o sometime_o prove_v a_o double_a safe_a guard_n against_o cold_a and_o heat_n only_o man_n she_o produce_v naked_a and_o throw_v he_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n to_o weep_v and_o wail_v while_o no_o other_o animal_n be_v bear_v to_o tear_n in_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o life_n no_o soon_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o he_o become_v a_o captive_n with_o all_o his_o member_n tie_v and_o bind_v a_o cry_a creature_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o there_o he_o lie_v with_o foot_n and_o hand_n fast_o chain_v he_o begin_v his_o life_n with_o capital_a punishment_n only_o for_o one_o fault_n for_o be_v born_n what_o madness_n be_v that_o in_o those_o who_o from_o such_o beginning_n as_o these_o think_v themselves_o bear_v to_o pride_n the_o first_o hope_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o first_o office_n of_o time_n make_v he_o like_o a_o fourfooted_a beast_n when_o be_v man_n able_a to_o go_v when_o to_o speak_v when_o be_v his_o tooth_n prepare_v for_o food_n how_o long_o remain_v these_o symptom_n that_o betray_v he_o weak_a beyond_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o so_o many_o disease_n so_o many_o remedy_n as_o often_o vanquish_v by_o new_a and_o unknown_a disease_n we_o find_v other_o creature_n how_o quick_o they_o perceive_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o present_o some_o swim_n other_o walk_v some_o fly_n other_o creep_v but_o man_n know_v nothing_o without_o teach_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v to_o speak_v or_o feed_v himself_o brief_o he_o do_v nothing_o natural_o of_o himself_o but_o cry_v only_o to_o one_o creature_n cry_v be_v natural_a to_o one_o creature_n luxury_n to_o one_o ambition_n to_o one_o avarice_n to_o one_o superstition_n to_o one_o a_o immense_a desire_n of_o live_v yet_o be_v the_o life_n of_o no_o creature_n more_o frail_a the_o lust_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o the_o fear_n of_o none_o more_o confuse_v nor_o the_o fury_n more_o vehement_a last_o all_o other_o creature_n live_v quiet_o with_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o congregate_v together_o and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n the_o lion_n fight_v not_o with_o lion_n noâ—_n do_v serpent_n serpent_n bite_v nor_o do_v the_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n prey_v but_o upon_o various_a kind_n but_o man_n chief_a mischief_n proceed_v from_o man_n himself_o sect._n 10._o what_o then_o be_v man_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_n man_n be_v the_o sport_n of_o fortune_n the_o image_n of_o inconstancy_n the_o mirror_n of_o corruption_n the_o spoil_n of_o time_n the_o slave_n of_o death_n a_o walk_a sepulchre_n the_o figure_n of_o frailty_n a_o thin_a shadow_n a_o mere_a dream_n a_o breathe_v carcase_n a_o live_a death_n if_o thou_o ask_v seneca_n what_o be_v man_n he_o will_v answer_v a_o weak_a frail_a naked_a body_n natural_o unarm_v need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o fortune_n the_o food_n of_o every_o wild_a beast_n a_o victim_n to_o the_o strong_a â—â—c_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o sacred_a writer_n man_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o worm_n a_o skin_n full_a of_o dung_n the_o sport_n of_o calamity_n a_o pattern_n of_o imbecility_n he_o be_v a_o fly_a post_n a_o sail_a ship_n a_o bird_n upon_o the_o wing_n a_o vanish_v smoke_n a_o light_n froth_n a_o scale_n of_o envy_n the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o balance_n a_o drop_n of_o dew_n before_o morning_n the_o guest_n of_o one_o day_n a_o flower_n grass_n altogether_o vanity_n dust_n and_o ash_n emptiness_n and_o nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o little_a miserable_a animal_n compile_v vast_a nomenclator_n full_a of_o specious_a tity_n we_o ambitious_o desire_v great_a name_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o hear_v the_o title_n of_o magnificent_a most_o illustrious_a happy_a pious_a most_o potent_a most_o august_n most_o invincible_a the_o best_a the_o great_a what_o can_v we_o do_v more_o unless_o we_o shall_v imitate_v sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n sapor_n king_n of_o king_n companion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o constantine_n my_o brother_n wish_v health_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o borrow_v name_n from_o the_o bisnagentian_a king_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v salute_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o good_a luck_n the_o god_n of_o great_a province_n the_o king_n of_o most_o potent_a king_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o army_n of_o horse_n the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v emperor_n over_o three_o emperor_n conqueror_n of_o whatever_o he_o see_v preserver_n of_o his_o conquest_n who_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sear_v a_o knight_n to_o who_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v a_o vanquisher_n of_o every_o one_o that_o boast_v in_o strength_n the_o hunter_n of_o elephant_n lord_n of_o the_o east_n south_n north_n west_n and_o sea_n all_o this_o peter_n irricus_n relate_v be_v here_o title_n enough_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o add_v a_o series_n of_o eulogy_n which_o the_o sultan_n setâ—_n before_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o order_n omnipotent_a salmander_n before_o carthage_n lord_n of_o jordan_n lord_n of_o the_o east_n lord_n of_o bethlehem_n lord_n of_o paradise_n praefect_n of_o hell_n supreme_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n lord_n of_o the_o dry_a fig_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n steer_v their_o course_n protector_n of_o john_n the_o first_o priest_n emperor_z king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n turk_n the_o god_n friend_n in_o a_o style_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o solyman_n write_v to_o our_o caesar_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o always_o most_o august_n emperor_n solyman_n his_o contemporary_a spring_v from_o the_o victorious_a and_o most_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o ottoman_n emperor_n of_o trebizond_n and_o constantinople_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o o_o true_o splendid_a misery_n o_o ash_n and_o nothing_o o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n most_o shameful_a be_v that_o ignorance_n when_o man_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v man._n sect._n 11._o to_o the_o hater_n of_o funeral_n hence_o therefore_o not_o man_n but_o kite_n which_o tho_o most_o rapacious_a and_o always_o hungry_a yet_o never_o taste_v any_o or_o prey_n upon_o funeral_n diet._n you_o though_o most_o curious_a in_o other_o thing_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o smell_v of_o the_o coffin_n or_o of_o embalm_v more_o grateful_a to_o you_o be_v any_o supper_n under_o any_o tree_n than_o a_o banquet_n under_o yew_n or_o cyprus_n all_o the_o preparation_n of_o libitina_n you_o perfect_o hate_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n but_o here_o behold_v the_o delirium_fw-la that_o possess_v you_o when_o the_o sacred_a letter_n clear_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o of_o feast_v but_o you_o have_v rather_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o pious_o mourn_v and_o remember_v death_n but_o beware_v that_o while_o you_o dread_v a_o short_a mourning_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o wait_v eternal_o sect._n 12._o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o life_n of_o tear_n every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o inn_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v his_o journey_n
in_o tear_n every_o one_o may_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o tear_n i_o end_v my_o life_n for_o all_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mourn_a strife_n thus_o all_o begin_v thus_o all_o man_n end_v their_o year_n when_o bear_v they_o weep_v and_o die_v expend_v tear_n thus_o in_o those_o tear_n as_o in_o a_o shipwreck_n find_v in_o his_o own_o wave_n each_o single_a man_n lie_v drown_v he_o be_v only_o blessed_v that_o so_o do_v pass_v the_o frith_n to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o weep_v after_o death_n will_v thou_o have_v a_o abstract_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o humane_a life_n daniel_n the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o precept_n of_o live_v 1._o life_n short_a 2._o beauty_n deceitful_a 3._o money_n fly_v away_o 4._o empire_n envy_v 5._o war_n pernicious_a 6._o victory_n doubtful_a 7._o friendship_n fallacious_a 8._o old_a age_n miserable_a 9_o death_n happiness_n 10._o wisdom_n fame_n eternal_a that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o kingdom_n never_o destitute_a never_o to_o be_v invade_v eternal_a sect._n 13._o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o our_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o comforter_n as_o of_o the_o promiser_n with_o he_o i_o be_o in_o tribulation_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o i_o will_v glorify_v he_o and_o this_o true_o for_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a in_o heart_n concern_v these_o promise_n st._n austin_n have_v be_v perspicuous_a fear_v not_o say_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o affliction_n lest_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o thou_o god_n be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n he_o assist_v in_o the_o conflict_n consider_v who_o proclaim_v the_o conflict_n god_n do_v not_o so_o behold_v thou_o strive_v for_o the_o race_n as_o the_o people_n look_v upon_o the_o chariot_n driver_n they_o can_v shout_n and_o bawl_v but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v they_o can_v prepare_v the_o crown_n but_o can_v afford_v strength_n for_o man_n be_v but_o man_n and_o no_o god_n and_o perhaps_o while_o he_o look_v on_o he_o labour_v more_o as_o he_o sit_v than_o the_o other_o in_o the_o contest_v god_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o wrestler_n assist_v his_o invoker_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wrestler_n be_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n be_v move_v thy_o mercy_n shall_v assist_v i_o therefore_o when_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v afflict_v summon_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o but_o thou_o therefore_o think_v thyself_o forsake_v because_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v thou_o just_o when_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o he_o deliver_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o deliver_v the_o three_o child_n do_v he_o desert_n the_o maccabee_n far_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n he_o deliver_v both_o these_o and_o they_o those_o corporal_o that_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v confound_v these_o spiritual_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v imitate_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n god_n be_v above_o the_o christian_a beneath_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v near_o he_o let_v he_o be_v humble_a great_a mystery_n my_o brethren_n god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o thou_o do_v not_o move_v he_o do_v thou_o humble_v thyself_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o thou_o therefore_o invoke_v to_o thy_o aid_n this_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o one_o sigh_n so_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o most_o true_o say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n do_v he_o bewail_v himself_o that_o pray_v more_o delightful_a be_v the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o theater_n sect._n 14._o our_o nativity_n our_o death_n not_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n say_v the_o die_a theban_a but_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o better_a beginning_n foâ—_n now_o fellow_n soldier_n your_o epaminondas_n be_v boâ—aâ—_n because_o he_o so_o die_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v to_o human_a grief_n or_o envy_v the_o god_n since_o they_o divide_v their_o immortality_n between_o we_o a_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o thracian_n and_o iâ—_n custom_n agree_v with_o they_o have_v this_o one_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v thâ—_n relation_n sit_v about_o it_o weep_v and_o wail_v enâ—_n merate_v the_o misery_n which_o the_o child_n be_v to_o endure_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n die_v they_o bury_v hiâ—_n with_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n recount_v from_o hoâ—_n many_o misery_n he_o be_v deliver_v deserve_o thâ—_n notion_n claim_v to_o itself_o the_o applause_n of_o wisdom_n who_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n with_o tear_n aâ—_n his_o funeral_n with_o pomp_n and_o gladness_n therefore_o disclaim_v the_o natural_a sweetness_n of_o life_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o act_n and_o suffer_v many_o shameful_a thing_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o beginning_n wholesome_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o pliny_n therefore_o say_v he_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o think_v it_o best_a never_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o immediate_o to_o die_v thus_o sitenus_n be_v take_v by_o midas_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n can_v happen_v to_o man_n for_o a_o while_n stand_v silent_a at_o length_n be_v urge_v to_o speak_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o next_o to_o die_v the_o soon_a that_o may_v be_v this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v very_o wonderful_a unheard_a of_o and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o relation_n lodowic_n cortusius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n forbid_v to_o his_o relation_n all_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v harper_n piper_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o music_n at_o his_o funeral_n who_o shall_v partly_o go_v before_o partly_o follow_v the_o corpse_n and_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n his_o bier_n he_o order_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o twelve_o virgin_n that_o be_v clad_v in_o green_n be_v to_o sing_v all_o the_o way_n such_o song_n as_o mirth_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n leave_v to_o each_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n instead_o of_o a_o dowry_n thus_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n in_o milan_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o attendant_n together_o with_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n except_v those_o that_o be_v black_a for_o such_o by_o his_o will_n he_o forbid_v his_o funeral_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v his_o funeral_n rite_n into_o a_o marriage_n ceremony_n he_o die_v the_o 17_o of_o july_n 1418._o admirable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n bernard_n let_v they_o bewail_v their_o dead_a who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deplore_v who_o after_o death_n be_v bury_v in_o hell_n by_o the_o devil_n not_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n precious_a be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o perfect_a security_n apparent_o say_v the_o wise_a hebrew_n better_a be_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o nativity_n sect._n 15._o death_n every_o where_o several_a miserable_a people_n who_o deem_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o die_v than_o live_v torment_v themselves_o by_o what_o mean_v to_o rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o to_o whet_v their_o knife_n temper_v their_o poison_n make_v use_n of_o rope_n or_o precipice_n as_o if_o it_o require_v so_o much_o ceremony_n and_o labour_n to_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v the_o weak_a knot_n that_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o none_o of_o these_o do_v coma_n the_o brother_n of_o diogenes_n need_n his_o soul_n shut_v close_o up_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n find_v out_o the_o way_n for_o a_o little_a study_n serve_v to_o retain_v that_o good_a the_o frail_a possession_n whereof_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o least_o puff_n of_o violence_n death_n be_v every_o where_o and_o lie_v lurk_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n wherever_o thou_o go_v thou_o shall_v find_v he_o prepare_v he_o be_v
never_o unprepared_a but_o meet_v thou_o at_o every_o turn_n but_o when_o only_a death_n be_v enough_o for_o one_o man_n to_o desire_v wherefore_o before_o the_o last_o death_n do_v so_o many_o death_n assassinate_n miserable_a man_n so_o that_o the_o question_n may_v not_o be_v ask_v in_o vain_a if_o all_o my_o life_n make_v but_o one_o little_a drop_n why_o then_o so_o many_o death_n be_v my_o course_n to_o stop_v hear_v st._n bernard_n let_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o death_n be_v thy_o chief_a philosophy_n and_o therefore_o variety_n of_o death_n disturb_v thou_o whatever_o happen_v to_o other_o say_v st._n bernard_n may_v happen_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man._n a_o man_n of_o earth_n day_n out_o of_o clay_n of_o earth_n thou_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n thou_o live_v and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thoâ—_n return_v when_o that_o day_n come_v that_o often_o come_v and_o perhaps_o may_v come_v this_o day_n certain_a it_o be_v because_o thou_o shall_v die_v though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o or_o how_o or_o where_o because_o death_n expect_v thou_o every_o where_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a expect_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o annaeus_n uncertain_a it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o what_o place_n death_n may_v expect_v thou_o therefore_o do_v thou_o expect_v death_n in_o every_o place_n sect._n 16._o death_n be_v at_o home_n to_o every_o man._n we_o trifle_v and_o at_o distance_n think_v the_o ill_a while_o in_o our_o bowel_n death_n lie_v lurk_v still_o for_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o birthday_n morn_n that_o moment_n life_n and_o death_n conjoin_v be_v born_n and_o of_o that_o thread_n with_o which_o our_o life_n we_o measure_v our_o thievish_a hour_n still_o make_v a_o rapid_a seizure_n insensible_o we_o die_v so_o lamp_n expire_v when_o want_v oil_n to_o feed_v the_o greedy_a fire_n though_o live_v still_o yet_o death_n be_v then_o so_o nigh_o that_o ofttimes_o as_o we_o speak_v we_o speak_v die_v there_o be_v a_o fish_n in_o the_o northern_a ocean_n near_o muscovy_n which_o be_v call_v mort._n this_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v very_o great_a tooth_n so_o that_o as_o cardanus_n relate_v the_o handle_v of_o sword_n be_v make_v of_o the_o tooth_n every_o one_o of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o pond_n o_fw-fr mortal_n wherein_o we_o nourish_v this_o fish_n call_v mort_fw-fr and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o every_o man_n death_n be_v at_o home_n sect._n 17._o death_n inexorable_a though_o rock_n be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a be_v tiger_n rage_n though_o furious_a war'gainst_a man_n the_o billow_n wage_v morsel_n will_v tiger_n tame_v and_o the_o soft_a gale_n of_o western_a wind_n upon_o the_o wave_n prevail_v but_o fire_n cer_a than_o the_o wave_n or_o tiger_n rage_n death_n untamed_a fury_n no_o prayer_n can_v assuage_v the_o parcae_n to_o who_o distaff_n spindle_n shears_o the_o ancient_n commit_v all_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v inexorable_a not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o all_o the_o supplication_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o parce_fw-fr in_o their_o order_n come_v beyond_o command_n there_o be_v no_o delay_n no_o put_v off_o the_o appoint_a day_n there_o be_v no_o beseech_v those_o cruel_a spinstress_n so_o precise_o do_v they_o observe_v their_o day_n prefix_v according_a to_o this_o conception_n painter_n and_o other_o artificer_n describe_v the_o triumpher_n over_o all_o human_a kind_n for_o they_o picture_n he_o without_o ear_n as_o not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o any_o blind_a also_o as_o not_o move_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o any_o he_o be_v paint_v without_o a_o tongue_n or_o lip_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o least_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o he_o he_o be_v paint_v without_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o he_o want_v all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n only_o his_o nerve_n artery_n and_o muscle_n his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n his_o dart_n and_o sting_n remain_v behind_o to_o strike_v poor_a miserable_a mortal_n and_o sure_o then_o if_o ever_o he_o show_v his_o rage_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o world_n when_o he_o assail_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n at_o what_o time_n the_o very_a rock_n weep_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o star_n bewail_v the_o sun_n grow_v pale_a and_o angel_n mourn_v act_v a_o dismal_a tragedy_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o life_n itself_o whoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n death_n will_v be_v inexorable_a to_o thou_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n the_o hour_n fly_v from_o thence_o my_o admonition_n therefore_o be_v every_o day_n to_o be_v reckon_v as_o thy_o last_o and_o as_o the_o first_o of_o eternity_n sect._n 18._o most_o certain_a death_n be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o more_o certain_a in_o human_a thing_n than_o death_n st._n bernard_n exclaim_v what_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o old_a man_n and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o young_a therefore_o boast_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n not_o know_v what_o to_o morrow_n will_v bring_v forth_o this_o the_o venunian_a lyric_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o god_n to_o this_o day_n sum_n will_v add_v to_o morrow_n though_o but_o just_a to_o come_v most_o perspicuous_o say_v st._n james_n the_o apostle_n go_v too_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n â—nd_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v â—ot_n what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v â—our_n life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o â—_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o whereas_o â—e_n ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o â—o_o this_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o go_v all_o all_o for_o we_o all_o die_v and_o â—â—k_v into_o the_o earth_n like_o water_n that_o never_o return_v â—either_o can_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a that_o thou_o be_v so_o beat_v as_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n set_v at_o â—e_n same_o time_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o for_o â—ceiving_v and_o restore_v thy_o breach_n and_o as_o no_o â—an_v die_v that_o have_v not_o live_v so_o no_o man_n live_v that_o â—ll_v not_o die_v though_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v uncerâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o a_o â—st_o faithful_a exhortation_n take_v you_o heed_n watch_v â—d_a pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v and_o â—n_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o watch_v you_o therefore_o â—h_a he_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o â—â—e_z cometâ—_n at_o evening_n or_o at_o midnighe_o or_o at_o the_o cockcrow_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o watch._n sect._n 19_o death_n to_o many_o sudden_a to_o all_o unlooked_a for_o who_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n against_o the_o effort_n of_o death_n that_o threaten_v we_o every_o hour_n who_o have_v appoint_v no_o time_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o meet_v we_o he_o creep_v fly_n leap_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o tacit_n motion_n a_o steal_a pace_n make_v no_o sign_n before_o hand_n without_o any_o cause_n without_o any_o caution_n in_o sickness_n in_o health_n in_o danger_n in_o security_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a or_o safe_a from_o his_o clutch_n sound_z and_o merry_a be_v tarquin_n when_o he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fish-bone_n healthy_a also_o be_v fabius_n when_o a_o little_a hair_n that_o he_o swallow_v with_o his_o milk_n cut_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o life_n a_o weasel_n bit_n aristides_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o expire_v the_o father_n of_o caesar_n the_o dictator_n rise_v well_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o while_o he_o be_v put_v on_o his_o shoe_n he_o breathe_v his_o last_o the_o rhodian_a ambassador_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o senate_n even_o to_o admiration_n but_o expire_v go_v over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o court-house_n a_o grapestone_n kill_v anacreon_n the_o poet_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v luciar_a sophocles_n also_o lucia_n the_o daughter_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n die_v with_o a_o little_a prick_n of_o a_o needle_n cn._n brebius_n pamphilus_n be_v iâ—_n his_o praetorship_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o a_o certain_a youth_n perceive_v thâ—_n to_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n the_o breath_n of_o many_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o unexpected_a joy_n expel_v it_o aâ—_n we_o find_v it_o happen_v to_o chito_n the_o lacedemoniâ—â—_n and_o diagâ—ras_n of_o rhodes_n who_o embrace_v
send_v i_o thy_o head_n whoever_o thou_o be_v king_n or_o caesar_n when_o the_o emperor_n of_o heaven_n send_v thou_o his_o black_a letter_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v no_o excuse_n no_o deprecation_n will_v serve_v `_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o fly_v or_o delay_n the_o sentence_n be_v decree_v therefore_o do_v this_o and_o trample_v upon_o necessity_n what_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n that_o do_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n send_v thy_o head_n not_o to_o a_o tyrant_n but_o to_o a_o father_n not_o to_o a_o man_n but_o to_o god_n make_v no_o delay_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o will_v prevent_v necessity_n `_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o necessity_n to_o submit_v but_o of_o virtue_n to_o be_v willing_a sect._n 27._o every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v platonius_n in_o stobelas_n `_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o spend_v the_o present_a day_n well_o unless_o thou_o spend_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thy_o last_o the_o last_o day_n lie_v hide_v that_o all_o day_n may_v be_v observe_v alike_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o contemplation_n upon_o death_n be_v sâ—d_a thing_n and_o do_v but_o hasten_v death_n thou_o be_v deceive_v the_o wise_a man_n calm_o meditate_v upon_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o behold_v the_o wind_n and_o rhe_n sail_n of_o a_o ship_n as_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o haven_n this_o be_v our_o folly_n and_o error_n altogether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v toss_v by_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n yet_o fear_v the_o place_n whither_o nature_n and_o reason_n carry_v we_o from_o nature_n we_o know_v we_o be_v all_o carry_v to_o the_o same_o place_n the_o glass_n of_o all_o man_n run_v but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o reason_n who_o that_o enjoy_v it_o can_v deny_v the_o argument_n what_o be_v here_o but_o tumble_v and_o toss_v care_n misery_n grief_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v behold_v the_o port._n but_o indeed_o as_o they_o who_o be_v imprison_v will_v escape_v and_o often_o may_v unless_o the_o keeper_n keep_v the_o door_n lock_v so_o here_o that_o jailor_n hinder_v we_o call_v love_n of_o life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repel_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o think_v full_a often_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o because_o the_o last_o day_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a let_v every_o day_n be_v suspect_v hereby_o thy_o mind_n will_v be_v the_o more_o courageous_a thy_o life_n the_o more_o correct_a more_o gladfom_n and_o free_a from_o care_n for_o what_o can_v terrify_v or_o disturb_v he_o who_o of_o all_o fear_n that_o fear_v most_o terrible_a the_o fear_n of_o instant_a death_n can_v never_o quell_v the_o dart_n foresee_v do_v less_o harm_n death_n frequent_o meditate_a upon_o strike_n with_o less_o force_n sect._n 28._o the_o coffin_n the_o last_o comfort_n of_o our_o pride_n abraham_n that_o great_a person_n when_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n have_v be_v force_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o war_n der_fw-mi from_o place_n to_o place_n mind_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o buryingplace_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o sure_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v it_o by_o all_o the_o right_n and_o law_n imaginable_a for_o this_o reason_n he_o pay_v down_o the_o money_n demand_v of_o the_o seller_n currant_n money_n among_o the_o merchant_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o the_o purchase_n shall_v be_v public_o make_v he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o bargain_n whereby_o that_o person_n of_o high_a credit_n intimate_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o a_o man_n property_n than_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o he_o may_v true_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o call_v his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o best_a of_o man_n always_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o chief_a care_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o sepulcher_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n the_o first_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o a_o great_a chest_n and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v and_o provide_v by_o his_o will_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o embalm_v wrap_v in_o linen_n without_o any_o embalm_v or_o disembowel_v his_o nose_n mouth_n and_o ear_n only_o be_v fill_v with_o quicklime_n what_o mean_v that_o great_a personage_n only_o to_o have_v his_o monument_n always_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o give_v he_o this_o continual_a document_n think_v upon_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o far_o say_v where_o do_v thou_o amplify_v and_o extol_v thyself_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o possess_v so_o much_o and_o covet_v more_o thou_o who_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n will_v not_o contain_v a_o little_a chest_n must_v hold_v but_o why_o do_v he_o put_v the_o lime_n into_o those_o hollow_a part_n behold_v the_o spice_n that_o embalm_v he_o maximilian_n that_o thou_o be_v great_o thy_o action_n declare_v but_o this_o more_o especial_o before_o thy_o death_n what_o need_v i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o bier_n of_o ablavius_n who_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o praetorian_a band_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o courtier_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a a_o insatiable_a devourer_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o think_v upon_o more_o than_o his_o tomb._n this_o person_n constantine_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n how_o long_o say_v he_o friend_n shall_v we_o heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o speak_a those_o word_n with_o the_o spear_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o draw_v out_o the_o form_n of_o a_o coffin_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o proceed_v though_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o thou_o be_v dead_a a_o place_n or_o chest_n no_o big_a than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o mark_v out_o must_v contain_v thou_o if_o so_o large_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n do_v come_v to_o thy_o lot_n constantine_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o ablavius_n be_v cut_v into_o biâ—s_n have_v not_o a_o piece_n leave_v big_a enough_o to_o be_v bury_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o of_o famous_a memory_n most_o pious_o imitate_v that_o maximilian_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v long_o before_o his_o death_n withdraw_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n from_o public_a affair_n and_o have_v resign_v his_o care_n to_o his_o young_a and_o vigorous_a son_n shut_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n justus_n in_o spain_n only_o with_o twelve_o of_o his_o domestic_n apply_v himself_o to_o religious_a duty_n he_o forbid_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o charles_n and_o disclaim_v with_o business_n the_o name_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n contemn_v whatever_o savour_v of_o honourable_a title_n this_o also_o be_v far_o report_v that_o long_o before_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o cause_v a_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v make_v he_o with_o all_o its_o funeral_n furniture_n which_o be_v private_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v this_o he_o have_v five_o year_n by_o he_o in_o all_o place_n even_o when_o he_o march_v against_o the_o french_a to_o milan_n cause_v it_o every_o night_n to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o chamber_n some_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o imagine_v the_o chest_n have_v be_v full_a of_o treasure_n other_o full_a of_o ancient_a history_n some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o but_o caesar_n well_o know_v what_o it_o contain_v and_o wherefore_o he_o carry_v it_o about_o smile_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o charles_n continual_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o every_o day_n can_v say_v i_o have_v live_v rise_v every_o day_n to_o heavenly_a gain_n many_o other_o have_v happy_o imitate_v charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v use_v twice_o every_o day_n to_o contemplate_v their_o coffin_n the_o monument_n of_o their_o death_n genâ—bald_a bishop_n of_o laudanum_n lay_v in_o a_o bed_n make_v like_o a_o coffin_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o all_o which_o time_n he_o live_v a_o most_o severe_a life_n ida_n a_o woman_n of_o applaud_a sanctity_n long_o before_o her_o death_n cause_v her_o coffin_n to_o be_v make_v which_o twice_o a_o day_n she_o fill_v full_a of_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o she_o twice_o a_o day_n give_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o study_n of_o virtue_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o death_n no_o death_n can_v defile_v virtue_n he_o easy_o contemn_v all_o thing_n who_o always_o meditate_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v sect._n 29._o what_o
be_v life_n it_o be_v a_o flower_n a_o smoke_n a_o shadow_n the_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n a_o bubble_n dust_n froth_n dew_n a_o drop_n it_o be_v ice_n the_o rainbow_n a_o waste_a torch_n a_o bag_n with_o hole_n in_o it_o a_o ruinous_a house_n treacherous_a ash_n a_o spring_n day_n a_o most_o inconstant_a april_n one_o twang_n of_o a_o harp_n a_o break_a bucket_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o well_o a_o spider_n web_n a_o little_a drop_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o slender_a stalk_v a_o solstitial_a plant_n a_o short_a fable_n a_o shoot_a spark_n a_o little_a cloud_n a_o bladder_n full_a of_o wind_n a_o dove_n neck_n glister_v in_o the_o sun_n life_n be_v a_o thin_a glass_n a_o tender_a leaf_n a_o fine_a silk_n thread_n a_o golden_a apple_n rot_v within_o if_o a_o shadow_n be_v nothing_o say_v whar_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n a_o thousand_o such_o like_a thing_n may_v humane_a life_n be_v compare_v to_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v most_o true_o who_o call_v life_n the_o short_a dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n we_o will_v abbreviate_v the_o business_n life_n be_v a_o dream_n a_o bubble_n ice_n a_o flower_n and_o glass_n a_o fable_n ash_n and_o the_o fade_a grass_n a_o shadow_n a_o small_a point_n a_o voice_n a_o sound_n a_o blast_n of_o wind_n at_o length_n it_o be_v nothing_o find_v poor_a miserable_a mortal_n what_o riches_n do_v we_o seem_v to_o heap_v what_o honour_n do_v we_o invest_v ourselves_o withal_o what_o pleasure_n do_v we_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n how_o short_a and_o how_o vain_a they_o have_v sleep_v out_o their_o sleep_n and_o all_o the_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v 5._o mighty_a have_v find_v nothing_o o_o man_n you_o dream_v that_o you_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v which_o you_o hope_v for_o what_o do_v you_o retain_v these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o those_o that_o wake_v and_o the_o mere_a toy_n of_o dreamer_n now_o punishment_n open_v your_o eye_n that_o sin_n shut_v before_o life_n therefore_o what_o be_v it_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o short_a the_o time_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v a_o point_n nature_n inconstancy_n sense_n obscurity_n the_o whole_a body_n a_o composure_n easy_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n a_o rover_n honour_n smoak_n riches_n thorn_n pleasure_n poison_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n a_o river_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n a_o dream_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n the_o shop_n of_o innumerable_a misery_n fame_n after_o death_n oblivion_n according_a to_o ausonius_n how_o wonder_v man_n shall_v die_v the_o hour_n decay_v ma_fw-fr ble_a and_o fame_n itself_o to_o death_n give_v way_n before_o death_n to_o complete_a thy_o day_n in_o virtue_n be_v the_o noble_a design_n sect._n 30._o life_n a_o mimic_n all_o life_n be_v a_o comedy_n we_o be_v the_o actor_n one_a play_n a_o king_n another_o a_o beggar_n one_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n another_o of_o a_o physician_n another_o of_o a_o husbandman_n whateve_a part_n god_n have_v impose_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v decent_o to_o perform_v neither_o do_v the_o praise_n consist_v in_o this_o for_o thou_o to_o act_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o duke_n whateve_a part_n thou_o act_n thou_o shall_v win_v applause_n so_o thou_o perform_v it_o well_o which_o be_v the_o seasonable_a admonition_n of_o epictetus_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o the_o actor_n be_v to_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n as_o the_o composer_n please_v if_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o act_v a_o beggar_n be_v sure_a to_o represent_v that_o person_n ingenious_o so_o do_v iâ—_n thou_o be_v to_o act_v a_o lame_a person_n a_o prince_n of_o a_o plebeian_n this_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o play_v thy_o part_n well_o but_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o another_o to_o choose_v it_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n ask_v his_o friend_n that_o be_v about_o he_o whether_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v act_v the_o play_n of_o life_n well_o add_v this_o little_a clause_n if_o so_o give_v i_o your_o applause_n seneca_n most_o admirable_o concern_v this_o comedy_n of_o life_n i_o must_v often_o say_v he_o use_v this_o example_n for_o this_o mimicry_n of_o life_n be_v by_o no_o simile_n better_o express_v which_o have_v assign_v we_o those_o part_n which_o through_o our_o fault_n and_o ignorance_n we_o act_v amiss_o laertius_n in_o leno_fw-la faith_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v like_o a_o good_a actor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o thersites_n or_o agamemnon_n do_v both_o well_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n what_o we_o now_o be_v but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o vizard_n and_o our_o habit_n nor_o matter_n it_o whether_o we_o take_v up_o the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o or_o last_o actor_n so_o we_o act_v well_o sect._n 31._o the_o type_n of_o humane_a life_n old_z balaam_n propound_v to_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n the_o 23._o deceitful_a joy_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o certain_a person_n say_v he_o fly_v from_o a_o unicorn_n which_o be_v a_o fierce_a creature_n in_o his_o flight_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v into_o a_o deep_a ditch_n but_o as_o he_o be_v tumble_v catch_v â—old_a of_o a_o tree_n which_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o fall_n while_o he_o cling_v to_o the_o tree_n contemn_v his_o past_a danger_n he_o see_v two_o mouse_n the_o one_o white_a the_o other_o black_a gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o now_o get_v as_o far_o as_o the_o very_a pith._n then_o look_v into_o the_o ditch_n he_o spy_v at_o the_o bottom_n a_o terrible_a dragon_n breathe_v fire_n last_o cast_v his_o eye_n about_o he_o spy_v the_o head_n of_o four_o asp_n reach_v out_o of_o the_o adjoin_v well_o at_o eâ—gth_n neglect_v all_o these_o sight_n he_o perceive_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o honey_n distil_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o now_o forgetful_a of_o the_o unicorn_n the_o mouse_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o serpent_n he_o fall_v to_o lick_v the_o sweet_a honey_n and_o this_o say_v bartaam_n be_v the_o type_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o unicorn_n represent_v death_n that_o every_o where_o persecute_v mankind_n the_o ditch_n be_v the_o world_n full_a of_o calamity_n the_o tree_n which_o we_o hold_v by_o be_v our_o life_n confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n the_o two_o mouse_n night_n and_o day_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v that_o tree_n the_o four_o asp_n the_o four_o element_n who_o repose_n be_v disturb_v present_o follow_v a_o disunion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o fiend_n and_o fierce_a dragon_n represent_v the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n always_o open_a to_o devour_v we_o the_o drop_n of_o honey_n signify_v the_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o deadly_a sweetness_n of_o vice_n allur'd_n with_o this_o noxious_a sweetness_n we_o neither_o fear_v hell_n nor_o think_v of_o heaven_n content_v to_o die_v voluptuous_o thus_o barlaam_n to_o jeâ—saphat_n o_o certain_a o_o most_o certain_a all_o these_o say_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v believe_v every_o hour_n the_o last_o eternity_n hang_v at_o every_o moment_n of_o life_n sect._n 33._o the_o prologue_n of_o life_n the_o narration_n the_o epilogue_n the_o prologue_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o narration_n to_o grieve_v the_o epilogue_n to_o die_v the_o explanation_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v moan_n and_o tear_n or_o joy_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o weep_v most_o learned_o seneca_n behold_v say_v he_o all_o mortal_n there_o be_v ample_a and_o daily_a occasion_n of_o weep_v one_o tedious_a want_n call_v to_o daily_a labour_n another_o restless_a ambition_n solicit_v another_o be_v in_o contiâ—â—al_a fear_n for_o the_o riches_n he_o enjoy_v and_o be_v tire_v with_o his_o own_o wish_n another_o care_n another_o turmoil_a torment_n another_o the_o continual_a throng_n of_o client_n this_o man_n grieve_v that_o he_o have_v child_n another_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o a_o three_o that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o we_o shall_v want_v tear_n before_o the_o occasion_n of_o shed_v they_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n nature_n have_v promise_v we_o that_o have_v order_v weep_v to_o be_v the_o first_o omen_n that_o attend_v our_o birth_n this_o be_v our_o beginning_n with_o this_o the_o series_n of_o our_o year_n agree_v and_o thus_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o deserve_v our_o tear_n and_o which_o they_o never_o can_v sufficient_o wash_v away_o that_o none_o of_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o
sleep_v well_o relish_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v well_o fool_z that_o thou_o be_v death_n mind_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n see_v where_o the_o gibbet_n threaten_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o thou_o shall_v expire_v and_o with_o thou_o all_o thy_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n die_v all_o our_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o death_n sect._n 41._o a_o most_o compendious_a and_o the_o best_a permeditation_n upon_o death_n happy_a to_o be_v in_o death_n first_o learn_v to_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v happy_a live_v to_o die_v first_o strive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o art_n of_o arts._n to_o live_v well_o we_o must_v learn_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o which_o some_o perhaps_o may_v more_o admire_v all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o die_v so_o many_o great_a man_n leave_v all_o their_o lumber_n behind_o when_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o riches_n their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o office_n have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o live_v but_o many_o of_o these_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n have_v depart_v this_o life_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v this_o that_o never_o endeavout_v to_o learn_v most_o mortal_n care_v not_o for_o live_v well_o but_o for_o live_v long_o some_o than_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o desire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n fearful_a of_o death_n and_o ignorant_a of_o live_v whoever_o then_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o live_v let_v he_o first_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o die_v perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o needless_a to_o be_v learn_v which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o study_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o which_o whither_o we_o know_v it_o or_o no_o we_o can_v never_o make_v the_o experiment_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o live_v the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o die_v sect._n 42._o to_o day_n for_o i_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n be_v take_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o have_v read_v at_o madrid_n charles_n impress_n upon_o the_o wall_n plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la far_o yet_o add_v thereto_o to_o day_n for_o i_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o the_o victor_n take_v it_o not_o ill_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o write_v underneath_o i_o be_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a accident_n but_o may_v befall_v i_o elegant_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o head_n quoth_v he_o grow_v gray_a the_o summer_n of_o life_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o sickle_n be_v sharpen_v against_o we_o and_o i_o fear_v lest_o while_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o lull_v in_o hope_n the_o terrible_a reaper_n come_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v old_a man_n fear_v i_o be_o young_a be_v not_o deceive_v death_n be_v not_o perfix_v to_o any_o age._n the_o same_o bier_n to_o day_n carry_v a_o old_a man_n to_o morrow_n beautiful_a youth_n to_o day_n a_o strong_a lusty_a man_n to_o morrow_n a_o virgin_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n seneca_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n death_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v â—et_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o summon_v by_o the_o censer_n book_n wherein_o the_o age_n of_o every_o one_o be_v set_v down_o such_o a_o partial_a citation_n may_v serve_v for_o war_n but_o not_o for_o death_n the_o last_o farewell_o and_o admonishment_n of_o all_o die_a man_n be_v this_o to_o day_n i_o to_o morrow_n thou_o but_o the_o dead_a alter_v the_o sentence_n and_o they_o cry_v i_o yesterday_o thou_o to_o day_n be_v mindful_a of_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o eternity_n which_o i_o yesterday_o thou_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n shall_v begin_v never_o to_o end_v with_o either_o sect._n 43._o therefore_o live_v while_o thou_o have_v not_o for_o thy_o wit_n not_o for_o thy_o body_n not_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n not_o for_o thy_o virtue_n sake_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n live_v and_o act_n as_o well_o suffer_v for_o god_n as_o act_v and_o labour_v for_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o thou_o shall_v subsist_v nor_o how_o soon_o thy_o maker_n will_v take_v thou_o away_o most_o wise_o admonish_v the_o wise_a of_o preacher_n whatever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v that_o do_v with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o thou_o go_v unto_o there_o iâ—_n neither_o work_n counsel_n knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 10._o for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o have_v therefore_o time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o men._n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o labour_n prosecute_v thy_o labour_n begin_v with_o a_o continual_a industry_n never_o cease_v nor_o intermit_v that_o labour_n which_o may_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o thy_o life_n wherein_o thou_o may_v not_o gain_v and_o increase_v thy_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o labour_n without_o cease_v the_o time_n of_o rest_n shall_v come_v which_o no_o labour_n shall_v ever_o interrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n and_o 1._o like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o bond-servant_n be_v his_o day_n a_o hireling_n say_v st._n gregory_n assuage_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o labour_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o wage_n a_o hireling_n be_v solicitous_a lest_o any_o day_n shall_v pass_v he_o without_o work_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o night_n be_v for_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o labour_n do_v thou_o therefore_o labour_n while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o work_n the_o night_n come_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n when_o no_o man_n can_v 4._o work_v therefore_o work_n while_o the_o sun_n favour_v thou_o there_o be_v one_o that_o will_v pay_v thou_o for_o thy_o labour_n thou_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o most_o accurate_a overseer_n of_o thy_o work_n who_o be_v god_n who_o keep_v the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o least_o fail_n and_o of_o the_o small_a of_o thy_o action_n do_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o never_o question_v it_o he_o number_v all_o thy_o step_n with_o one_o leap_n yea_o with_o one_o step_n thou_o have_v finish_v thy_o whole_a journey_n to_o eternity_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o fixe_v thy_o foot_n right_a for_o such_o shall_v thou_o be_v to_o eternity_n as_o thou_o weâ—t_v at_o thy_o death_n sect._n 43._o if_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o most_o ponderous_a chain_n that_o hold_v we_o fast_o the_o love_n of_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v contemn_v so_o there_o be_v a_o allay_n to_o be_v allow_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o do_v that_o present_o which_o be_v at_o some_o time_n to_o be_v do_v life_n be_v not_o imperfect_a so_o it_o be_v upright_o whereve_a thy_o end_n happen_v if_o thy_o life_n be_v good_a thy_o end_n be_v safe_a st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n go_v to_o visit_v another_o bishop_n of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n lie_v in_o extremity_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n to_o signify_v his_o departure_n st._n austin_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a support_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o who_o the_o sick_a person_n make_v this_o answer_n if_o never_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o death_n call_v upon_o all_o man_n alike_o thither_o we_o must_v all_o come_v soon_o or_o late_a of_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a we_o doubt_v not_o of_o that_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o time_n what_o then_o do_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o imprudent_a creature_n of_o all_o who_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v the_o delay_n of_o death_n will_v not_o he_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v among_o many_o shall_v beg_v to_o be_v the_o last_o execute_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o die_v last_o the_o capital_a punishment_n be_v destine_v to_o all_o and_o by_o a_o most_o just_a determination_n now_o
what_o matter_n it_o whether_o we_o go_v out_o first_o or_o last_o out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o man_n go_v out_o of_o a_o theatre_n we_o must_v depart_v iâ—_n then_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o to_o day_n perhaps_o death_n spare_v we_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o sword_n will_v seize_v thou_o a_o stone_n wait_v for_o thou_o a_o fever_n lie_v in_o ambush_n thou_o be_v never_o nor_o in_o no_o place_n safe_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o go_v if_o then_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n if_o at_o any_o time_n why_o not_o now_o sect._n 44._o why_o death_n be_v terrible_a death_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o wage_n by_o which_o it_o happen_v be_v various_a one_o expire_v while_o he_o be_v feed_v another_o slumber_a fall_n into_o a_o eternal_a sleep_n another_o in_o the_o act_n of_o impiety_n extinguish_v here_o one_o drop_n by_o the_o sword_n another_o drown_v in_o water_n another_o fire_n consume_v some_o by_o the_o sâ—ing_n of_o serpent_n die_v while_o other_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o ruin_n other_o by_o the_o contraction_n of_o their_o nerve_n be_v torture_v to_o death_n other_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n other_o in_o their_o cradle_n sometime_o a_o infant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v its_o farewell_n of_o life_n the_o exit_fw-la of_o some_o be_v mild_a of_o other_o harsh_a but_o how_o mild_a and_o gentle_a death_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v however_o it_o bring_v something_o of_o horror_n with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o many_o happiness_n and_o to_o take_v we_o from_o that_o plenty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v this_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o desire_v of_o self-preservation_n be_v the_o chain_n that_o clog_v we_o there_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o darkness_n to_o which_o death_n be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o conductor_n which_o have_v engage_v the_o wit_n of_o many_o to_o augment_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o that_o which_o most_o augment_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o present_a thing_n we_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o be_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v enure_v by_o much_o exercise_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o eternity_n into_o which_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v eternity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o day_n and_o night_n as_o they_o that_o will_v bring_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hunger_n must_v enure_v themselves_o to_o fast_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o inconstant_a world_n to_o a_o stable_a kingdom_n must_v accustom_v itself_o to_o endure_v eternity_n let_v it_o every_o day_n salute_v the_o gate_n of_o eternity_n every_o moment_n believe_v that_o it_o wait_v there_o whatever_o it_o act_n let_v it_o act_v for_o eternity_n sake_n and_o only_o observe_v this_o one_o form_n of_o action_n i_o read_v i_o write_v i_o paint_v i_o meditate_v i_o watch_v i_o speak_v and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o eternity_n whoever_o aspire_v to_o eternal_a triumph_n let_v he_o learn_v to_o combat_n eternity_n sect._n 45._o death_n be_v sudden_a but_o beautiful_a chaeremon_n as_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n witness_n while_o he_o sit_v while_o he_o work_v while_o he_o act_v as_o a_o healthy_a person_n die_v so_o sit_v so_o work_v he_o be_v find_v but_o dead_a virtue_n can_v beautify_v any_o sort_n of_o death_n philemon_n a_o comedian_n contest_v with_o menander_n perhaps_o not_o his_o equal_a yet_o his_o emulator_n this_o person_n recite_v upon_o the_o stage_n a_o play_n that_o he_o have_v new_o make_v but_o when_o he_o be_v move_v the_o more_o sprightly_a affection_n in_o his_o three_o act_n a_o sudden_a shower_n scatter_v the_o auditory_a thereupon_o he_o promise_v the_o rest_n the_o next_o day_n the_o next_o day_n a_o vast_a multitude_n meet_v together_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o theatre_n be_v throng_v but_o no_o philomon_n come_v some_o blame_v the_o slowness_n of_o the_o poet_n other_o excuse_v he_o but_o at_o last_o tire_v with_o expectation_n and_o send_v to_o seek_v he_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o dead_a in_o his_o bed_n his_o book_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o his_o book_n so_o that_o the_o messenger_n stand_v a_o while_n astonish_v at_o so_o sudden_a a_o accident_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o lovely_a a_o death_n return_v to_o the_o people_n they_o relate_v that_o they_o expect_v philemon_n have_v finish_v his_o last_o act_n at_o home_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o their_o last_o farewell_n and_o plaudite_n to_o his_o friend_n a_o sad_a occasion_n of_o mourn_v and_o lamentation_n for_o that_o now_o a_o noble_a poet_n have_v put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o life_n his_o bone_n and_o not_o his_o verse_n where_o to_o be_v read_v if_o we_o look_v at_o this_o present_a life_n the_o most_o wish_a for_o death_n be_v to_o die_v not_o fear_v death_n but_o much_o more_o desirable_a be_v it_o to_o die_v in_o action_n and_o to_o be_v busy_a at_o our_o work_n that_o death_n itself_o may_v not_o prove_v idle_a it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o high_a encomium_n for_o any_o man_n that_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o neither_o death_n himself_o shall_v find_v he_o idle_a sect._n 46._o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v because_o you_o know_v not_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v the_o roman_n watch_v in_o their_o arm_n yet_o sometime_o without_o their_o shield_n that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o lean_v upon_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o sleep_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o watch_v o_o man_n and_o to_o watch_v arm_v ardent_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a arm_n of_o christian_n the_o shield_n that_o encourage_v sleep_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o long_a life_n the_o frequent_a cry_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n in_o their_o watch_n be_v wake_v wake_v mars_n wake_v thus_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o constancy_n in_o watch_v the_o heaven_n itself_o day_n and_o night_n wake_v and_o incessant_o toil_a admonish_v thou_o to_o watch_v do_v thou_o grow_v deaf_a or_o be_v thou_o fall_v asleep_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n watch_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o st._n mark_n christ_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o he_o thrice_o 35._o repeat_v these_o word_n first_o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v second_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n whether_o at_o the_o cock-crowing_a or_o at_o the_o dawn_n lest_o if_o he_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o asleep_o last_o and_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o watch_n with_o the_o same_o admonition_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n matthew_n he_o cry_v to_o we_o watch_v 24._o you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n do_v come_v and_o again_o watch_v you_o therefore_o because_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o preach_v in_o st._n luke_n watch_v you_o therefore_o at_o all_o time_n pray_v the_o same_o watch_v you_o how_o often_o do_v st._n paul_n reiterate_v these_o clap_v thunder_n upon_o we_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sleepiness_n and_o drowsmess_n from_o we_o we_o be_v deaf_a yea_o dead_a indeed_o if_o these_o loud_a exhortation_n will_v not_o wake_v we_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o sleep_v in_o vice_n awake_a thou_o know_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o slay_a angel_n enter_v egypt_n and_o make_v a_o vast_a slaughter_n remember_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n there_o be_v a_o call_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o nuptial_n but_o the_o drowsy_a sleeper_n be_v exclude_v do_v thou_o remember_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o gluttonous_a servant_n his_o lord_n come_v unlooked_a for_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o have_v thou_o consider_v the_o good_a father_n of_o his_o family_n he_o wake_v at_o all_o hour_n that_o at_o no_o time_n the_o house-breaker_n may_v get_v in_o do_v thou_o remember_v thy_o saviour_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o midnight_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o midnight_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o
the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o my_o god_n bless_v i_o o_o loving_n jesus_n and_o dismiss_v i_o in_o peace_n because_o i_o be_o now_o true_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v i_o not_o forsake_v thou_o what_o have_v i_o now_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n o_o my_o sweet_a jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n jesus_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n receive_v i_o o_o celestial_a love_n that_o i_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o thy_o embrace_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o rest_n in_o thou_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o reader_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o healthy_a and_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o without_o comfort_n partly_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o vigilancy_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v overcome_v prepare_v against_o all_o assault_n of_o death_n a_o ill_a death_n be_v not_o only_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o indeliable_a and_o inexpiable_a of_o all_o error_n in_o the_o word_n now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v some_o precept_n to_o the_o die_v not_o to_o see_v they_o read_v but_o to_o be_v read_v in_o health_n to_o profit_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a hour_n chap._n iii_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v represent_v to_o die_a people_n sect._n 1_o the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v brief_o teach_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o die_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v all_o our_o life_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o good_a death_n first_o a_o free_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o chief_a moment_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n so_o willing_o to_o abandon_v what_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o therefore_o say_v david_n a_o offer_n of_o a_o free-heart-will_a i_o give_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o so_o profitable_a to_o man_n as_o a_o free_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o a_o generous_a trust_n in_o god_n second_o a_o will_n make_v and_o debt_n discharge_v it_o be_v a_o error_n never_o to_o think_v of_o a_o will_n till_o death_n be_v at_o the_o door_n dispose_v of_o thy_o good_n while_o thou_o be_v well_o in_o thy_o sense_n moreover_o as_o to_o the_o give_v away_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o our_o disposal_n sect._n 2._o nine_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o diâ—_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n before_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o death_n of_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thou_o will_v fear_v thy_o own_o with_o a_o most_o content_a mind_n compare_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o bed_n to_o his_o cross_n thy_o pillow_n to_o his_o thorny_a diadem_n thy_o food_n with_o his_o gall_n thy_o drink_n with_o his_o vinegar_n thy_o pain_n with_o his_o torment_n thoâ—_n do_v die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o comforter_n he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o reviler_n thou_o among_o thy_o helper_n and_o assistant_n he_o expire_v desert_v by_o all_o for_o thy_o health_n so_o many_o medicine_n be_v still_o prepare_v his_o extreme_a thirst_n want_v the_o refreshment_n of_o cold_a water_n yet_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o thou_o a_o servant_n most_o vilâ—_n and_o mean_v him_n all_o these_o misery_n befall_v both_o innocent_a and_o undeserving_a thou_o for_o thy_o desert_n anâ—_n impiety_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n â—_o complain_v 2._o the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v â—_o good_a death_n to_o die_v well_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n â—_o live_n ill_o but_o he_o die_v well_o who_o die_v willing_o who_o do_v not_o ready_o rise_v from_o a_o hard_a bed_n they_o only_o desire_v to_o lie_v long_o who_o cherish_v by_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v a_o warm_a nest_n if_o it_o be_v ill_a witâ—_n thou_o in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o shall_v thou_o not_o willing_o pass_v to_o a_o better_a if_o well_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thâ—â—_n to_o make_v a_o end_n lest_o prosperity_n cast_v thou_o as_o it_o doeâ—_n many_o into_o a_o late_a but_o fatal_a ruin_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thinâ—_n for_o the_o fortunate_a to_o die_v how_o many_o man_n aâ—_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n who_o have_v theâ—_n die_v child_n or_o young_a have_v go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o the_o saint_n and_o all_o our_o dear_a friend_n inviâ—…_n we_o to_o they_o but_o say_v thou_o we_o must_v leave_v oâ—…_n friend_n and_o companion_n unadvised_o speak_v â—hou_fw-mi be_v go_v to_o they_o where_o be_v thy_o parent_n do_v not_o thou_o hope_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o thou_o â—halt_v also_o go_v thither_o but_o these_o be_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o only_o hope_v for_o very_o right_o there_o be_v no_o man_n hope_n for_o what_o he_o see_v or_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o â—herefore_o god_n afford_v thou_o a_o occasion_n for_o that_o verâ—ue_n he_o command_v thou_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o promise_v it_o thou_o certain_o and_o yet_o â—hou_a be_v carry_v thither_o still_o with_o a_o certain_a hope_n â—hough_o to_o a_o thing_n to_o thou_o uncertain_a a_o creditor_n â—as_v no_o reason_n to_o mistrust_v a_o faithful_a debtor_n god_n â—â—_o become_v thy_o debtor_n consider_v thou_o to_o who_o â—hou_n be_v a_o creditor_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n cry_v out_o â—ith_v joy_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 4._o consider_v o_o man_n of_o little_a soul_n the_o extraordinary_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o ardent_a desire_n to_o â—e_v of_o many_o martyr_n who_o contemn_v all_o the_o preparation_n of_o death_n and_o suffer_v the_o severe_a torâ—ents_n with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n certain_o neiâ—â—er_v death_n nor_o labour_n be_v terrible_a but_o the_o fear_n of_o â—eath_n or_o labour_n therefore_o let_v we_o applaud_v the_o â—ying_n of_o he_o who_o say_v death_n be_v no_o evil_a but_o to_o 〈…〉_z shameful_o child_n be_v fright_v with_o hobâ—blins_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v death_n hobgoblin_n turn_v the_o argument_n and_o thou_o shall_v â—d_a it_o so_o yet_o neither_o child_n nor_o infant_n nor_o â—dmen_n fear_v death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gameful_a thing_n that_o reason_n shall_v not_o afford_v we_o that_o security_n which_o reason_n produce_v death_n be_v a_o tribute_n and_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o all_o why_o then_o be_v â—ou_o trouble_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o pay_v the_o debt_n â—â—u_fw-fr owe_v for_o death_n allow_v no_o privilege_n no_o 〈…〉_z be_v ever_o exempt_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n â—â—th_n st._n basil_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o region_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z die_v 5._o what_o be_v a_o long_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o a_o long_a torment_n do_v thou_o live_v long_o thou_o be_v long_o in_o torment_n well_o say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o free_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n in_o sickness_n to_o foresee_v death_n creep_v on_o by_o degree_n worm_n of_o a_o man_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v do_v not_o thy_o saviour_n christ_n foresee_v his_o death_n and_o that_o a_o most_o sharp_a one_o for_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o be_v thou_o better_a than_o he_o but_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o previous_a inconvenience_n of_o death_n hear_v epietetus_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o depart_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a mind_n but_o tremble_v and_o cowardly_a because_o of_o thy_o fine_a clothes_n or_o thy_o gaudy_a silver_n plate_n unhappy_a man_n be_v it_o thus_o that_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v lose_v all_o thy_o time_n what_o if_o i_o prove_v sick_a thou_o shall_v be_v honest_o sick_n who_o shall_v cure_v thou_o god_n i_o shall_v lie_v hard_a but_o as_o a_o man._n i_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o convenient_a house_n it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v sick_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o disease_n nothing_o but_o death_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o chief_a mark_n of_o a_o degenerate_a and_o dastardly_a mind_n be_v not_o so_o much_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n therefore_o exercise_v thyself_o against_o it_o make_v use_n of_o whatever_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o weapon_n to_o encounter_v it_o so_o shall_v thou_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o gain_v his_o own_o
liberty_n 6._o from_o how_o many_o evil_n be_v thou_o free_v by_o death_n to_o die_v be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o shop_n of_o all_o misery_n excellent_o well_o say_v pliny_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o death_n become_v the_o haven_n for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o provide_v himself_o of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cure_n for_o his_o mind_n that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o nature_n afford_v man_n there_o be_v none_o better_a than_o a_o seasonable_a death_n caesar_n in_o sallust_n affirm_v death_n to_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o misery_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o no_o torment_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n always_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v and_o not_o how_o long_o for_o nature_n provide_v we_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_n and_o sojourn_v in_o but_o not_o to_o inhabit_v lend_v we_o the_o use_n of_o life_n like_o that_o of_o money_n be_v not_o payable_a at_o a_o certain_a day_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v if_o she_o call_v it_o in_o when_o she_o please_v since_o she_o lend_v it_o upon_o that_o condition_n 7._o the_o prison_n door_n be_v set_v open_a by_o death_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v to_o go_v forth_o rather_o rejoice_v hitherto_o thou_o be_v a_o captive_n now_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_a how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hope_n or_o happiness_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v at_o large_a to_o that_o which_o always_o remain_v and_o to_o change_v for_o a_o moment_n of_o die_v a_o perpetual_a immortality_n the_o prison_n be_v open_a haste_v thou_o to_o a_o better_a place_n 8._o death_n be_v the_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o our_o country_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o immortal_a joy_n for_o death_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n learned_o say_v st._n bernard_n the_o just_a man_n die_v but_o secure_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v the_o entry_n into_o a_o better_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o live_v long_o how_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o how_o uncertain_a be_v it_o whether_o divine_a grace_n will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o before_o thy_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o often_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o his_o perseverance_n which_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o give_v gratis_o therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v this_o gift_n let_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o giver_n 9_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o eternal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v to_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n and_o through_o this_o disease_n what_o will_v thou_o more_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o so_o seem_v please_v to_o god_n this_o be_v that_o will_n that_o can_v will_v no_o evil_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrack_n give_v this_o advice_n humble_v thyself_o afore_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o while_o thou_o may_v sin_v show_v thy_o conversation_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v short_o sum_v up_o thus_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o 5._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v 6._o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_n 7._o enlargement_n out_o of_o prison_n 8._o entrance_n into_o paradise_n 9_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o therefore_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o do_v willing_o o_o christian_n which_o otherwise_o thou_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v unwilling_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o willing_a mind_n become_v light_a and_o cease_v to_o be_v necessity_n where_o the_o will_n take_v place_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v so_o instruct_v as_o to_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o can_v withstand_v therefore_o i_o be_o secure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o nature_n a_o most_o kind_a parent_n never_o make_v any_o thing_n terrible_a it_o be_v only_o the_o error_n of_o man_n that_o make_v death_n formidable_a we_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n not_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o men._n if_o thou_o be_v revolve_v any_o thing_n sublime_a in_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o be_v rear_v any_o high_a or_o lofty_a structure_n despise_v those_o low_a and_o poor_a mistake_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o admire_v those_o precept_n who_o imitation_n lead_v thou_o the_o true_a way_n to_o glory_n we_o have_v innumerable_a example_n of_o those_o that_o die_v happy_o and_o cheerful_o rather_o imitate_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o make_v this_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v die_v since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n noâ—_n so_o much_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v upon_o this_o condition_n i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o repay_v what_o have_v be_v borrow_a thou_o shall_v die_v life_n be_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o thou_o have_v travel_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o have_v design_v thou_o must_v return_v home_o again_o thou_o shall_v die_v i_o think_v thou_o will_v have_v tell_v i_o some_o news_n i_o come_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v nature_n set_v i_o my_o bound_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o fear_v what_o i_o can_v avoid_v he_o that_o stay_v the_o long_a can_v fly_v it_o thou_o shall_v die_v i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o many_o go_v before_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v thou_o shall_v die_v what_o wise_a man_n ever_o take_v it_o amiss_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whatever_n begin_v must_v end_v thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v not_o grievous_a because_o but_o once_o to_o be_v suffer_v they_o be_v eternal_a pain_n that_o torment_n now_o be_v death_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o former_o for_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o open_a all_o man_n bewail_v for_o this_o noctes_fw-la atque_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o day_n and_o night_n stand_v open_v the_o infernal_a gate_n of_o swart_a dis_n but_o now_o we_o can_v sing_v both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o zealous_a faith_n and_o hope_v the_o splendid_a gate_n of_o high_a heaven_n stand_v open_a so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o terrible_a and_o threaten_a death_n appear_v it_o be_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a what_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o he_o never_o think_v of_o death_n that_o live_v well_o nor_o lose_v any_o thing_n who_o gain_v all_o thing_n sect._n 4._o how_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v desire_n yet_o fear_v death_n let_v we_o behold_v paul_n say_v gregory_n how_o he_o love_v what_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v how_o he_o avoid_v what_o he_o love_v he_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o sear_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o flesh_n why_o so_o because_o though_o the_o eternal_a victory_n overjoy_v he_o yet_o the_o present_a pain_n disturb_v he_o and_o though_o the_o love_n of_o the_o recompense_n overcome_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v unsensible_a of_o the_o twitch_n and_o pang_n of_o torment_n for_o as_o a_o courageous_a soldier_n just_a before_o the_o battle_n palpitate_v tremble_v look_v pale_a yet_o be_v still_o instigate_v by_o his_o anger_n so_o a_o holy_a man_n see_v the_o approach_n of_o his_o suffer_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n fear_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v to_o die_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o through_o death_n therefore_o trust_v he_o doubt_v and_o doubt_v trust_n rejoice_v he_o fear_v and_o fear_v rejoice_v because_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o attain_v the_o garden_n of_o repose_n unless_o he_o get_v over_o the_o hill_n that_o lie_v between_o david_n show_v his_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o age._n neither_o be_v abraham_n jacob_n noâ—_n elias_n free_a from_o that_o fear_n though_o it_o be_v but_o moderate_a arsenius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n five_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o shed_v tear_n which_o his_o friend_n admire_v and_o do_v thou_o father_n cry_v they_o fear_v death_n to_o who_o he_o very_o say_v he_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o religious_a order_n i_o have_v always_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o hour_n to_o which_o purpose_n seneca_n speak_v very_o perspicuous_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o stout_a man_n
foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o true_o here_o the_o city_n plithia_n signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o coffin_n and_o the_o sepulchre_n whither_o whatever_o treaty_n make_v a_o hasty_a speed_n the_o old_a poet_n sing_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o have_v enter_v once_o that_o mighty_a town_n who_o sun-baked_a wall_n be_v of_o such_o high_a renown_n content_v in_o a_o coffin_n than_o he_o lay_v thus_o death_n alone_o make_v the_o most_o true_a display_v what_o little_a thing_n man_n body_n be_v there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o habitation_n so_o certain_o our_o own_o as_o the_o grave_a this_o the_o bless_a jacoponus_n a_o person_n as_o religious_a as_o facetious_a most_o apt_o teach_v a_o citizen_n of_o tudertum_n have_v buy_v a_o pair_n of_o cock_n chicken_n and_o spy_v jacoponus_n in_o the_o market_n desire_v he_o to_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o carry_v they_o home_o for_o he_o desire_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o who_o jacoponus_n be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o carry_v they_o home_o and_o so_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n fortunatus_n where_o that_o citizen_n monument_n be_v and_o hide_v the_o chicken_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o citizen_n return_v home_o in_o the_o first_o place_n inquire_v for_o his_o chicken_n all_o the_o servant_n deny_v they_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n thereupon_o the_o citizen_n return_v back_o and_o find_v jacoponus_n i_o think_v say_v he_o thou_o will_v deceive_v i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v but_o where_o be_v the_o chicken_n say_v he_o to_o who_o jacoponus_n i_o carry_v they_o home_o as_o you_o order_v i_o thereupon_o the_o citizen_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v come_v along_o with_o i_o say_v jacoponus_n and_o believe_v thy_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o say_v earry_v the_o citizen_n to_o his_o monument_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o stone_n friend_n say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o house_n which_o the_o citizen_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o there_o receive_v his_o chicken_n again_o therefore_o most_o true_o say_v job_n i_o know_v because_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o to_o death_n where_o the_o house_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n sect._n 15._o nine_o will_n very_a true_o say_v pliny_n the_o young_a the_o common_a opinion_n be_v false_a that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mirror_n of_o manner_n 1._o zilka_n bequeath_v his_o skin_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n and_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n und_fw-ge wild_a beast_n and_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o spare_v neither_o church_n nor_o monument_n he_o die_v of_o the_o sickness_n in_o the_o year_n 1424._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o leave_v her_o cat_n by_o will_n five_o hundred_o crown_n for_o her_o cat_n food_n as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v o_o the_o ridiculous_a fostery_n of_o humane_a thought_n augustus_n say_v of_o herod_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o son_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v this_o woman_n cat_n than_o her_o servant_n 3_o a_o famous_a usurer_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n send_v for_o the_o public_a notary_n and_o respess_n cause_v his_o will_n to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n let_v my_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o my_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n his_o friend_n astonish_v at_o his_o word_n advise_v rebuke_v he_o but_o he_o again_o and_o again_o persist_v say_v let_v my_o soul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o i_o have_v unjust_o scrape_v together_o the_o most_o of_o my_o estate_n to_o they_o belong_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o child_n who_o that_o they_o may_v have_v where_o withal_o to_o spend_v upon_o clothes_n feast_v and_o luxury_n put_v i_o upon_o the_o wicked_a trade_n of_o usury_n to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o confessor_n who_o encourage_v my_o wickedness_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o so_o say_v he_o breathe_v his_o last_o 4._o st._n jereme_a rebuke_n the_o covetousness_n of_o heir_n with_o this_o fable_n a_o little_a pig_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o its_o dam._n with_o a_o most_o bitter_a gruntle_n but_o hear_v the_o will_v read_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o acorn_n and_o some_o bushel_n of_o pease_n leave_v he_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o cease_v his_o lamentation_n so_o sudden_o oh_o say_v he_o the_o acorn_n and_o the_o pease_n have_v stop_v my_o mouth_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o most_o heir_n now_o adays_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o legacy_n make_v inventory_n of_o the_o good_n and_o tell_v the_o money_n let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testator_n let_v he_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v but_o let_v we_o view_v another_o sort_n of_o wi_n 5._o the_o holy_a martyr_n hierem_fw-la the_o four_o day_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o execution_n leave_v his_o estate_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n but_o to_o rusticius_fw-la who_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o aneyra_n his_o hand_n already_o cut_v off_o 6._o the_o holy_a hilarion_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n make_v hesychius_n his_o heir_n in_o these_o word_n all_o my_o wealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o hair_n vest_n my_o coat_n and_o little_a cloak_n i_o leave_v to_o my_o most_o love_a friend_n hesychius_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o good_n 7._o antonius_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o my_o burial_n let_v no_o man_n know_v but_o your_o own_o love_n my_o felt_n and_o old_a cloak_n give_v it_o to_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n which_o he_o give_v i_o when_o it_o be_v view_v let_v serapion_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o other_o which_o be_v somewhat_o better_a do_v you_o take_v my_o hair_n garment_n and_o so_o farewell_n my_o bowel_n for_o antony_n be_v go_v he_o have_v no_o soon_o end_v these_o word_n but_o extend_v his_o leg_n he_o give_v admittance_n to_o death_n 8._o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n of_o alm_n write_v his_o will_n thus_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n that_o at_o my_o death_n of_o all_o my_o revenue_n it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o let_v i_o have_v remain_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n when_o alexandria_n first_o make_v i_o their_o patriarch_n i_o find_v fourscore_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o this_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n add_v a_o unspeakable_a quantity_n of_o money_n all_o which_o that_o i_o may_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n i_o expend_v upon_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o what_o remain_v i_o also_o give_v to_o they_o 9_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o will_n of_o a_o certain_a christian_a change_v only_o the_o name_n the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n i_o achathius_n victor_n have_v be_v run_v to_o eternity_n from_o the_o year_n 1581._o upon_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n and_o have_v eternity_n in_o my_o mind_n now_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o because_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o earth_n what_o belong_v to_o it_o i_o bequeath_v my_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o my_o good_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o mine_n but_o good_a will_n which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n i_o thus_o dispose_v 1._o i_o forgive_v all_o my_o enemy_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 2._o i_o be_o sincere_o sorry_a for_o all_o my_o sin_n 3._o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o most_o love_a redeemer_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o i_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o love_v my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o resign_v myself_o up_o full_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n most_o absolute_a prepare_v to_o be_v well_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o live_v or_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v unless_o every_o christian_a so_o order_v his_o life_n and_o his_o last_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v ill_a and_o to_o have_v die_v worse_a the_o last_o hour_n consumate_v death_n but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o good_a death_n for_o nothing_o make_v death_n ill_a but_o what_o follow_v death_n good_a seed_n bring_v a_o good_a harvest_n the_o highway_n to_o a_o good_a death_n be_v a_o good_a life_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v life_n and_o death_n to_o a_o syllogism_n the_o end_n of_o a_o
syllogism_n be_v the_o conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n of_o life_n death_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antecedent_n so_o be_v death_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o the_o life_n before_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o st._n paul_n severe_o prononnce_n say_v who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o memorable_a be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n felix_n who_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n rejoice_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o have_v say_v he_o preserve_v my_o virginity_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o truth_n and_o now_o i_o bow_v my_o head_n a_o victim_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o who_o die_v sudden_o in_o his_o study_n and_o be_v find_v with_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o that_o verse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n câ—_n 4._o v._n 7._o which_o say_v though_o the_o righteous_a be_v overtake_v with_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v rest_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n whether_o slow_a or_o sudden_a the_o copious_a st._n bernard_n be_v near_o his_o end_n because_o say_v he_o i_o can_v leave_v you_o great_a example_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o your_o observation_n which_o i_o remember_v observe_v by_o myself_o 1._o i_o less_o believe_v my_o own_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o 2._o be_v injure_v i_o never_o seek_v revenge_n 3._o i_o never_o will_v offend_v any_o person_n gerard_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n break_v out_o into_o that_o davidean_a rapture_n praise_v the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o high_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a gerard_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o very_a jaw_n pass_v not_o only_o secure_o but_o joyful_o and_o triumphant_o to_o his_o country_n he_o can_v die_v ill_o who_o have_v live_v well_o sect._n 16._o as_o we_o live_v so_o shall_v we_o die_v the_o weary_a huntsman_n in_o his_o rest_n all_o night_n dream_n of_o new_a sport_n and_o of_o his_o past_a delight_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o thing_n that_o please_v we_o in_o our_o health_n we_o be_v delight_v with_o at_o our_o death_n antiochus_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o jew_n and_o maximinâ—s_n the_o emperor_n have_v design_v the_o utter_a exterpation_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o length_n they_o both_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o lamentable_a disease_n and_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o way_n the_o one_o beseech_v the_o jew_n the_o other_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n like_o esop_n crew_n which_o be_v take_v desperate_o sick_a caution_v his_o mother_n as_o she_o sit_v by_o he_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o but_o rather_o pray_v ro_o the_o god_n for_o his_o recovery_n to_o who_o she_o reply_v o_o my_o son_n which_o of_o the_o god_n do_v thou_o think_v will_v be_v propitious_a to_o thou_o that_o have_v rob_v the_o altar_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o as_o we_o live_v so_o we_o die_v so_o be_v we_o reprieve_v and_o condemed_a so_o destine_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n sect._n 17._o a_o good_a death_n to_o be_v desire_v i_o pray_v god_n my_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o cry_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n how_o much_o more_o right_o have_v he_o wish_v let_v my_o soul_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a that_o it_o may_v also_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o desire_v a_o good_a death_n and_o fly_v a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v a_o labour_n to_o live_v well_o but_o a_o happiness_n to_o die_v well_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n must_v not_o think_v to_o eat_v manna_n he_o that_o love_v the_o egyptian_a servitude_n shall_v never_o reach_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n pious_o and_o elegant_o st._n bernard_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v say_v he_o frequent_o by_o this_o death_n that_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o deadly_a allurement_n of_o a_o luxurious_a life_n that_o i_o may_v not_o besot_v myself_o in_o sensual_a lust_n in_o covetousness_n impatience_n care_n and_o trouble_v for_o worldly_a affair_n this_o be_v that_o death_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o who_o design_n a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o know_v death_n before_o death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v the_o best_a death_n of_o all_o sect._n 18._o sleep_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n pausanias_n relate_v that_o he_o see_v a_o statue_n of_o night_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o little_a white_a boy_n sleep_v in_o her_o left_a a_o little_a black_a boy_n like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n the_o one_o be_v call_v somnus_n sleep_v and_o the_o other_o lethum_fw-la death_n but_o both_o the_o son_n of_o night_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o virgil_n call_v sleep_v the_o kinsman_n of_o death_n gorgias_n leontinus_n be_v very_o old_a be_v take_v ill_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o friend_n who_o find_v he_o fall_v asleep_o when_o he_o wake_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o gorgias_n make_v answer_v now_o sleep_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v i_o to_o his_o brother_n whoever_o thou_o be_v o_fw-fr christian_n before_o thou_o lie_v thyself_o to_o sleep_v examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n that_o defile_v it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o sleep_v and_o die_v both_o together_o and_o end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v step_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n the_o brother_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o not_o only_o cautious_o but_o chaste_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o he_o that_o sleep_v not_o chaste_o shall_v hardly_o wake_v chaste_o sect._n 19_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o eternity_n be_v death_n the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n be_v pain_n and_o deadly_a symptom_n one_o deadly_a symptom_n if_o we_o believe_v pliny_n in_o the_o height_n of_o madness_n be_v laughter_n in_o other_o disease_n a_o unequal_a pulse_n but_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n show_v most_o undoubted_a prognostic_n of_o death_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o sick_a people_n talk_v of_o go_v journey_n and_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v ouâ—_n of_o their_o bed_n when_o they_o pull_v and_o pick_v the_o blanket_n they_o be_v near_o death_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n a_o little_a before_o he_o expire_v sudden_o terrify_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o forty_o young_a men._n which_o say_v suetonius_n be_v rather_o a_o presage_v than_o a_o sign_n of_o any_o delirium_fw-la for_o so_o many_o praetorian_a soldier_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a carry_v he_o to_o his_o funeral_n pile_n when_o alexander_n go_v by_o water_n to_o babylon_n a_o sudden_a wind_n rise_v blue_a off_o the_o regal_a ornament_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o diadem_n fix_v to_o it_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o presage_v of_o alexander_n death_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1185._o the_o last_o and_o most_o fatal_a end_n of_o andronicus_n commenus_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o statue_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n abundant_o weep_v nor_o be_v these_o tear_n in_o vain_a which_o the_o emperor_n wash_v off_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n barbara_n princess_n of_o bavaria_n have_v shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o nunnery_n among_o other_o thing_n allow_v she_o for_o her_o peculiar_a recreation_n she_o have_v a_o marjoram-tree_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n a_o small_a aviary_n and_o a_o gold_n chain_n which_o she_o wear_v about_o her_o neck_n but_o fourteen_o day_n before_o she_o die_v the_o marjoram-tree_n dry_v up_o the_o bâ—rds_n the_o next_o night_n be_v all_o find_v dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o chain_n break_v in_o two_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o barbara_n call_v for_o the_o abbess_n tell_v she_o that_o all_o those_o warning_n be_v for_o she_o and_o in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n after_o her_o death_n above_o twenty_o other_o virgin_n die_v out_o of_o the_o same_o nunnery_n several_a other_o presage_v there_o be_v that_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o vuwonted_a howl_n of_o dog_n the_o unseasonable_a noise_n of_o bell_n the_o roar_v of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v pliny_n the_o sign_n of_o death_n be_v innumerable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v
none_o or_o very_o few_o sign_n of_o safety_n or_o security_n what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n admonish_v we_o but_o only_o this_o remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n think_v upon_o eternity_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v hasten_v go_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o that_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v live_v shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v sect._n â—o_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n bewail_v he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o a_o long_a space_n of_o life_n i_o have_v not_o live_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lief_o among_o you_o neither_o do_v i_o fâ—â—r_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o graciâ—us_a god_n saint_n austin_n nothing_o trouble_v at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o shall_v be_v great_a say_v he_o who_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o stone_n and_o wood_n fall_v and_o that_o mortal_n die_v saint_n chrysostom_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o exile_n write_v to_o innocentius_n we_o have_v be_v these_o three_o year_n in_o banishment_n expose_v to_o pestilence_n famine_n continual_a jucursion_n unspeakable_a solitude_n and_o continual_a death_n but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—o_n god_n â—or_a all_o thing_n let_v a_o die_a christian_a imitate_v these_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o repeat_v these_o say_n often_o to_o himself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v watch_v long_o enough_o among_o thornâ—_n labour_v long_o enough_o in_o storm_n now_o because_o i_o see_v the_o end_n of_o my_o watch_v and_o my_o labour_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v tedious_a death_n a_o certain_a gain_n sect._n 21._o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n it_o be_v better_o once_o to_o die_n than_o to_o be_v always_o die_v we_o daily_o die_v we_o have_v lose_v â—â—â—_o childhood_n our_o youth_n be_v go_v all_o our_o time_n even_o to_o yesterday_o be_v slide_v away_o these_o thing_n gregory_n nazianzen_n comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o good_a among_o man_n with_o which_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o evil_n mix_v riches_n be_v a_o snare_n poverty_n a_o fetter_n honour_v a_o mere_a dream_n empire_n dangerous_a subjection_n troublesome_a youth_n be_v the_o summer_n of_o life_n grey_n hear_v the_o sunset_n of_o life_n matrimony_n a_o bond_n children_n the_o grow_a crop_n of_o care_n fullness_n breed_v petulance_n want_n beget_v impatience_n whatever_o we_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o world_n in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n whatever_o seem_v stable_n be_v now_o doubtful_a 〈…〉_z with_o the_o perpetual_a volubility_n of_o day-night_n 〈…〉_z disease_n sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o calamity_n death_n be_v most_o certain_a elegant_o st._n austin_n death_n say_v he_o be_v only_o certain_a all_o thing_n else_o uncertain_a a_o child_n once_o conceive_v perhaps_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o not_o but_o perish_v in_o abortion_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v perhaps_o he_o grow_v up_o perhaps_o not_o perhaps_o he_o grow_v old_a perhaps_o not_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v be_v rich_a peradventure_o poor_a perhaps_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o honour_n peradventure_o live_v contemn_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n it_o may_v be_v not_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n it_o may_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n but_o who_o can_v say_v perhaps_o he_o shall_v die_v perhaps_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n thus_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v alexander_n have_v wish_v for_o several_a world_n in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v achievement_n that_o deserve_v eternal_a annal_n nevertheless_o after_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a victory_n overcome_v at_o length_n he_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o his_o bed_n but_o into_o his_o tomb_n content_v with_o a_o small_a coffin_n peter_n alfonsus_n report_v that_o several_a philosopher_n flock_v together_o and_o various_o descant_v upon_o the_o king_n â—_o death_n one_o there_o be_v that_o say_v behold_v now_o four_o yard_n of_o ground_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o who_o the_o spacious_a earth_n can_v not_o comprehend_v before_o another_o add_v yesterday_o can_v alexander_n save_o who_o he_o please_v from_o death_n to_o day_n he_o can_v free_v himself_o another_o view_v the_o golden_a coffin_n of_o the_o decease_a yesterday_o say_v he_o alexander_n heap_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n now_o gold_n make_v a_o treasure_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v their_o learned_a contention_n yet_o all_o end_v in_o this_o then_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v thus_o forgetful_a of_o ourselves_o what_o mountain_n do_v we_o raise_v to_o ourselves_o in_o thought_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n immortal_a i_o wish_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n whilst_o death_n surprise_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o vast_a undertake_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v old_a age_n be_v but_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o year_n wherefore_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o death_n behold_v through_o what_o slight_a occasion_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n our_o food_n our_o moisture_n our_o watch_n our_o sleep_n be_v unwholesome_a to_o we_o without_o their_o due_a measure_n a_o small_a hurt_n of_o a_o toe_n a_o light_a pain_n of_o the_o ear_n a_o worm_n in_o the_o tooth_n make_v way_n for_o death_n the_o little_a body_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a frail_a subject_a to_o disease_n this_o air_n these_o wind_n those_o water_n offend_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o syras_n death_n be_v better_a than_o â—_o bitter_a life_n and_o eternal_a rest_n better_o than_o continual_a sickness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n on_o earth_n than_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 22._o the_o happiness_n of_o death_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o â—â—bours_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o â—â—rd_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v say_v cajetan_n though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v not_o then_o my_o servant_n nevertheless_o he_o die_v my_o servant_n he_o so_o die_v that_o whatever_o he_o be_v or_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v i_o for_o a_o servant_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o let_v such_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n sing_v that_o song_n of_o simeon_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n altogether_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o eternal_a in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o all_o the_o warfare_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n never_o more_o to_o be_v rekindle_v for_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o die_v rest_n in_o the_o besom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v sweet_o sleep_v in_o death_n thus_o stephen_n among_o so_o many_o shower_n of_o stone_n in_o such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tumult_n and_o din_n of_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v such_o that_o never_o more_o shall_v be_v miserable_a the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a faith_n st._n bernard_n be_v good_a because_o of_o its_o rest_n better_o because_o of_o its_o novelty_n best_a of_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o security_n bless_a and_o again_o thrice_o bless_v be_v such_o for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o they_o follow_v they_o as_o child_n follow_v their_o parent_n as_o servant_n follow_v their_o master_n as_o scholar_n follow_v their_o teacher_n and_o soldier_n their_o captain_n they_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o peer_n follow_v their_o prince_n whither_o these_o noble_a servant_n be_v only_o admit_v sect._n 23._o the_o farewell_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o the_o live_n which_o be_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o virtue_n often_o neglect_v and_o time_n ill_o spend_v how_o much_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o have_v be_v more_o patient_a more_o submissive_a more_o studious_a of_o daily_a death_n how_o small_a a_o spark_n of_o divine_a love_n do_v glow_v in_o i_o pity_v i_o o_o god_n pity_v i_o
sect._n 26._o the_o die_a man_n be_v encourage_v when_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o convenience_n of_o read_v much_o behold_v a_o few_o verse_n not_o a_o little_a useful_a to_o ease_v thy_o trouble_n and_o confirm_v thy_o mind_n consider_v that_o st._n cyprian_n whisper_v these_o word_n into_o thy_o ear_n when_o we_o die_v we_o pass_v to_o immortality_n nor_o can_v we_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o depart_v from_o hence_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o exit_fw-la but_o a_o passage_n and_o a_o flight_n to_o eternity_n after_o the_o short_a conclusion_n of_o a_o temperate_a race_n how_o preposterous_a how_o perverse_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v when_o he_o call_v we_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o straight_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o will_n we_o strive_v we_o struggle_v and_o like_o headstrong_a servant_n we_o be_v hale_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n force_v rather_o by_o necessity_n than_o win_v by_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o with_o celestial_a reward_n to_o who_o we_o go_v unwilling_o wherefore_o do_v we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v come_v when_o our_o earthly_a captivity_n so_o much_o delight_v we_o wherefore_o do_v we_o so_o earnest_o wish_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o we_o have_v rather_o serve_v the_o devil_n here_o then_o reign_v with_o christ_n there_o then_o shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a rest_n when_o free_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n when_o have_v vanquish_v death_n we_o come_v to_o immortality_n when_o to_o see_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n but_o by_o see_v christ_n what_o blindness_n of_o mind_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o oppression_n pain_n and_o tear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o death_n be_v therefore_o the_o haven_n of_o all_o mortal_n o_o happy_a shore_n o_o secure_a port_n wherein_o none_o but_o the_o obstinate_a can_v shipwreck_n sect._n 27._o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o flesh_n of_o we_o now_o live_v though_o short_o to_o return_v to_o its_o clay_n to_o its_o moulder_a dust_n to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o fish_n locust_n ant_n and_o poisonous_a vermin_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o butchery_n of_o executioner_n and_o the_o coat_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v crown_v neither_o â—â—_o thou_o dream_n of_o any_o flesh_n than_o the_o former_a unless_o thou_o can_v imagine_v god_n unjust_a to_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v win_v the_o prize_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v another_o to_o his_o heavenly_a rest_n than_o that_o which_o win_v the_o prize_n the_o same_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o flesh_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n stand_v steadfast_a learn_v god_n put_v on_o christ_n sow_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o same_o shall_v reap_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o with_o the_o soul_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o life_n endure_v bleed_v with_o the_o same_o soul_n its_o companion_n shall_v reap_v the_o reward_n lazarus_n be_v the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o before_o the_o same_o the_o son_n after_o the_o mother_n tear_n be_v try_v up_o as_o before_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n after_o his_o be_v entomb_v as_o before_o neither_o do_v any_o aid_n of_o sepulture_n deprive_v god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o sâ—me_n be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o banquet_n and_o that_o which_o be_v scorch_v in_o the_o infernal_a flame_n and_o beg_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o more_o happy_a beggar_n the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o its_o merit_n be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o enliv'n_v the_o clay_n with_o the_o same_o breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o former_o he_o that_o form_v the_o muscle_n the_o bone_n the_o nerve_n the_o vein_n the_o marrow_n out_o of_o the_o same_o clay_n can_v he_o not_o form_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n that_o what_o perish_v once_o shall_v always_o perish_v by_o what_o law_n behold_v that_o i_o may_v not_o stumble_v thou_o with_o any_o high_a philosophy_n behold_v thy_o universal_a return_v order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o return_v man._n summer_n and_o winter_n revolve_v spring_n and_o autum_n have_v their_o turn_n the_o light_n of_o sun_n and_o star_n return_v with_o the_o morning_n splendour_n or_o the_o natural_a darkness_n have_v obscure_v thou_o will_v think_v the_o 〈…〉_z dead_a and_o the_o branch_n only_o fit_a for_o the_o fiâ—e_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o revive_v again_o and_o thick_a clad_v than_o before_o and_o what_o the_o cold_a kill_v the_o heat_n of_o summer_n restore_v more_o beautiful_a as_o if_o decay_n itself_o pay_v use_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n prove_v the_o reparation_n of_o human_a life_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o signal_n argument_n we_o have_v a_o pledge_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o usurp_v heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o have_v it_o in_o man_n the_o mortify_a and_o putrify_a flesh_n of_o lazarus_n wise_a flesh_n moses_n and_o elias_n make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o condition_n of_o body_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o depart_a soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o pure_a light_n and_o substance_n yet_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v clad_v with_o this_o refine_a clay_n and_o in_o the_o former_a matrimonial_a society_n to_o continue_v a_o life_n with_o the_o same_o flesh_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o they_o which_o endure_v together_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o equality_n of_o glory_n like_o christ_n their_o captain_n who_o ascend_v flesh_n and_o bone_n into_o heaven_n a_o pledge_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o future_a purity_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o old_a house_n fall_v a_o fair_a will_v rise_v in_o the_o stead_n he_o not_o only_o believe_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o live_v for_o no_o cause_n that_o think_v himself_o bear_v to_o perish_v sect._n 28._o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n our_o great_a comfort_n job_n almost_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o innumerable_a calamity_n yet_o with_o a_o vast_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o my_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o bosom_n christ_n also_o as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o job_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n say_v he_o whoever_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v there_o will_v most_o certain_o come_v a_o day_n that_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o light_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o depart_v content_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bird_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n call_v semenda_n which_o be_v sensible_a of_o her_o approach_a death_n fetch_v wood_n into_o her_o nest_n sing_v sweet_o and_o by_o the_o clap_v of_o her_o wing_n set_v it_o a_o fire_n where_o be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n grow_v a_o worm_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o plain_a symbolum_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mirmeius_n the_o roman_a orator_n a_o great_a antagonist_n of_o the_o christian_n see_v say_v he_o how_o for_o our_o comfort_n all_o nature_n point_v out_o our_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n set_v and_o rise_v the_o star_n fall_v and_o return_v flower_n decay_n and_o refluorish_a the_o wither_a tree_n recover_v their_o vendure_n seed_n return_v their_o several_a species_n thus_o the_o body_n decease_v like_o tree_n in_o winter_n cover_v their_o vigour_n with_o a_o feign_a dryness_n we_o be_v also_o to_o expect_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n sect._n 29._o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n what_o will_v thou_o what_o
these_o costly_a pile_n of_o wood._n the_o custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n continue_v among_o the_o roman_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antonine_n emperor_n an._n dom._n 200._o or_o thereabouts_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n manutius_n de_fw-fr leg_n rome_n fol._n 125_o 126._o they_o have_v at_o these_o burial_n suborn_a counterseit_n hire_a mourner_n which_o be_v woman_n of_o the_o loud_a voice_n who_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v meet_v at_o appoint_a place_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o main_o beat_v of_o their_o breast_n tear_v their_o hair_n their_o face_n and_o garment_n join_v therewith_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o defunct_a from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o nativity_n unto_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o dissolution_n still_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o melancholic_a music_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n but_o above_o all_o nation_n the_o jew_n be_v best_a skill_v in_o these_o lamentation_n be_v fruitful_a in_o tear_n tear_n that_o still_o ready_a stand_n to_o sally_v forth_o and_o but_o expect_v command_n among_o these_o woman_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o old_a age_a beldame_n call_v praefica_fw-la superintendent_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mourner_n who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v pronounce_v these_o word_n ire_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o depart_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o ceremony_n finish_v she_o deliver_v the_o last_o adieu_n in_o this_o manner_n adieu_o adieu_n adieu_n we_o must_v follow_v thou_o according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n shall_v permit_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o lament_n say_v george_n sandys_n in_o his_o journal_n may_v of_o old_a appear_v by_o this_o ironical_a personate_n of_o a_o father_n follow_v the_o exequy_n of_o his_o son_n introduct_v by_o lucian_n in_o these_o word_n o_o my_o sweet_a son_n thou_o be_v lose_v thou_o be_v dead_a dead_a before_o thy_o day_n and_o have_v leave_v i_o behind_o of_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a to_o mourn_v after_o the_o interment_n of_o our_o friend_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o true_a love_n by_o it_o we_o express_v that_o natural_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o depart_a with_o a_o christian-like_a moderation_n of_o our_o grief_n whereby_o our_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v demonstrate_v for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o live_v so_o have_v he_o make_v we_o love_a creature_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n void_a of_o all_o kind_n and_o natural_a affection_n but_o that_o live_a and_o love_v together_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o our_o all_o perfect_a and_o almighty_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n weep_v over_o the_o grave_a of_o dead_a lazarus_n who_o he_o revive_v whereupon_o the_o stander_n by_o say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o the_o ancient_a roman_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n mourn_v nine_o month_n but_o be_v christian_n they_o use_v mourn_v a_o whole_a year_n clothe_v in_o black_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o woman_n be_v clothe_v partly_o in_o white_a and_o partly_o in_o black_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n these_o example_n consider_v i_o observe_v that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o mourn_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o nor_o so_o long_o as_o in_o christian_a duty_n we_o ought_v for_o husband_n can_v buy_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n with_o a_o few_o counterfeit_a tear_n and_o a_o sour_a visage_n mask_v and_o paint_v over_o with_o dissimulation_n contract_v 2._o marriage_n before_o they_o have_v wear_v out_o their_o mourn_a garment_n and_o sometime_o before_o their_o copemate_n be_v cold_a in_o their_o grave_n a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n funeral_n oration_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n without_o among_o the_o heathen_n within_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n david_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 19_o set_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n the_o beauty_n of_o israel_n be_v slay_v upon_o his_o high_a place_n and_o memorable_a be_v that_o funeral_n oration_n of_o saint_n jerom_n for_o his_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n eustâ—chium_n and_o good_a reason_n since_o not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o we_o if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o pious_a soul_n decease_v bury_v in_o silence_n those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eminent_o visible_a in_o their_o last_o exit_fw-la not_o only_o for_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v author_n but_o also_o for_o example_n and_o comâ—ort_n of_o the_o surviver_n and_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v â—hat_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v â—ause_v the_o most_o dissolute_a one_o time_n or_o another_o to_o â—ish_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a â—nd_v that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o for_o these_o holy_a purpose_n i_o design_v here_o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o last_o say_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n from_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n down_o to_o this_o present_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o will_v be_v most_o remarkabe_n and_o exemplary_a to_o present_a as_o well_o as_o to_o future_a age_n and_o i_o hope_v such_o precedent_n will_v not_o appear_v unnecessary_a since_o divine_a authority_n inform_v our_o weak_a judgement_n that_o st._n luke_n make_v one_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o which_o bless_a pattern_n be_v full_o delineate_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o who_o holy_a example_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n and_o earnest_n desire_v even_o of_o dives_n when_o in_o flame_n that_o abraham_n will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o come_v to_o that_o dismal_a place_n of_o torment_n as_o we_o find_v it_o luke_n 16._o for_o he_o conceive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v operate_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o argument_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o this_o follow_a account_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v you_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o man_n while_o we_o treat_v you_o with_o a_o seasonable_a banquet_n serve_v up_o by_o repentance_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n no_o soon_o have_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n forfeit_v their_o state_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o alwise_a creator_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o rescue_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o make_v man_n who_o birth_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n â—ll_v along_o have_v foresee_v after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o glorious_a son_n of_o â—ighteousness_n have_v run_v his_o course_n he_o undertake_v â—o_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n by_o make_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o lose_a and_o undo_v â—an_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v beâ—â—ayed_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o revile_a crown_a â—ith_n thorn_n and_o last_o submit_v even_o unto_o the_o â—eath_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o have_v be_v exact_o â—â—etold_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o happen_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o terrible_a earthquake_n insomuch_o that_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n at_o that_o instant_a declare_v that_o either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n suffer_v or_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o he_o can_v not_o long_a rest_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
grave_a but_o as_o a_o victorious_a captain_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v it_o matth._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o vespasian_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o upon_o nero_n return_n from_o achaia_n in_o great_a pomp_n he_o at_o that_o time_n resolve_v to_o glut_v himself_o with_o innocent_a blood_n cause_v several_a thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n st._n peter_n for_o who_o preservation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v still_o put_v up_o to_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o can_v gain_v acceâ—â—_n persuade_v he_o earnest_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n allege_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o after_o many_o denial_n he_o attempt_v by_o get_v over_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v effect_v and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v there_o say_v to_o meet_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n when_o know_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_a a_o second_a time_n by_o which_o answer_n st._n peter_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o endeavour_v to_o fly_v that_o death_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a in_o his_o servant_n he_o return_v again_o to_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o keekper_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mountain_n near_o the_o river_n tiber_n about_o three_o furlong_n without_o the_o city_n and_o there_o crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o it_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o to_o die_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v suffer_v and_o so_o have_v run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o death_n of_o st._n paul_n how_o long_a st._n paul_n continue_v in_o prison_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v sentence_n to_o die_v be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n soon_o come_v but_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o porcian_n law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o such_o ignominious_a and_o infamous_a punishment_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n two_o pillar_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v to_o which_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v before_o their_o execution_n as_o our_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v he_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n st._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v near_o the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v such_o as_o come_v â—o_o see_v his_o tragedy_n to_o repentance_n and_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o kneel_v down_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n st._n chrysostom_n declare_v that_o his_o cheerful_a submit_v to_o death_n and_o his_o constant_a courage_n till_o the_o last_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v his_o executioner_n but_o several_a other_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v execute_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n and_o thus_o the_o great_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n visit_v most_o of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n he_o receive_v first_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o via_fw-la oâ—â—iensis_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o 318_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o privilege_n the_o death_n of_o st._n andrew_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o proconsul_n order_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v crucify_a the_o people_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o rope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o long_o die_v the_o cross_n be_v two_o beam_n set_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o letter_n x._o from_o this_o cross_n after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n and_o by_o his_o admirable_a patience_n courage_n and_o perseverance_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n during_o his_o hang_n there_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proconsul_n for_o his_o life_n but_o our_o apostle_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o intercede_v for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v earnest_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n finish_v his_o race_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o be_v embalm_v at_o the_o command_n of_o maximilia_fw-la who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v there_o in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scot_n for_o many_o age_n past_a have_v have_v such_o veneration_n for_o he_o that_o they_o style_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v his_o cross_n in_o their_o standard_n the_o death_n of_o st._n james_n a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n who_o guard_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n or_o as_o suidas_n will_v have_v it_o his_o accuser_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o cheerful_o go_v to_o his_o death_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o ground_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o say_v peace_n my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o a_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o open_o confess_v
he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n death_n of_o bertholdus_n halerus_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o helvetia_n 1502._o and_o from_o his_o childhood_n much_o addict_v to_o learning_n several_a disputation_n he_o hold_v with_o the_o helvetian_o especial_o with_o eccius_n the_o pope_n champion_n in_o his_o time_n popery_n be_v extinguish_v in_o many_o place_n and_o shâ—rly_o after_o he_o die_v with_o a_o immature_n death_n anno_fw-la 1536._o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o urbanus_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o sunday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o pain_n his_o head_n yet_o be_v cheerful_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o â—â—ll_v upon_o the_o floor_n and_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o friend_n mourning_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n and_o within_o three_o hour_n he_o die_v may_v 23._o anno_fw-la 1541._o he_o often_o desire_v god_n he_o may_v die_v a_o easy_a and_o sudden_a death_n wherein_o god_n answer_v his_o desire_n he_o write_v several_a treatisss_n which_o his_o son_n ernest_n digest_v together_o and_o print_v at_o norenburg_n the_o death_n of_o caralostadius_n he_o undergo_v great_a affliction_n by_o print_v some_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n forbid_v their_o people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o zuinglius_fw-la exhort_v they_o first_o to_o read_v and_o then_o to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o they_o say_v caralostadius_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v not_o well_o express_v it_o he_o go_v to_o basil_n where_o he_o teach_v ten_o year_n and_o there_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o capito_n he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n as_o strâ—â—burg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o bucer_n who_o fame_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n send_v for_o they_o so_o that_o france_n owe_v the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n to_o capito_n and_o bucer_n he_o be_v prudent_a eloquent_a and_o â—…dious_a of_o peace_n the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o time_n he_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o give_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o the_o church_n at_o length_n return_v home_o in_o a_o general_a infection_n he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1541._o aged_a 63._o the_o death_n of_o leo_n judae_n he_o translate_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o work_n be_v so_o laborious_a and_o be_v age_v he_o die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o anno._n 1542._o age_v 60._o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o zurick_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o scripture_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n conclude_v to_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o salvation_n i_o whole_o offer_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o zurick_n the_o death_n of_o george_n spaladius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o noricum_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a atrs_n wherein_o he_o profit_v so_o much_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o contain_v in_o his_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o anno._n 1545._o age_v 63._o he_o write_v many_o treatise_n but_o especial_o a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o myconius_n in_o several_a country_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o and_o pure_o though_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n and_o write_v to_o lutber_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1546._o aged_a 55._o the_o death_n of_o john_n diazius_fw-la find_v he_o can_v not_o pervert_v his_o brother_n diazius_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n he_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o doctrine_n then_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o go_v into_o italy_n spain_n rome_n and_o naples_n and_o there_o private_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n but_o john_n diazius_fw-la refuse_v his_o brother_n then_o take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o journey_n but_o private_o he_o and_o the_o cut._n throat_n stay_v at_o a_o village_n and_o purchase_v a_o hatchet_n of_o a_o carpenter_n then_o go_v disguise_v the_o villain_n pretend_v to_o bring_v letter_n from_o his_o brother_n which_o whilst_o john_n be_v read_v the_o executioner_n strike_v the_o hatchet_n into_o his_o temple_n upon_o whicb_n he_o die_v immediate_o the_o murderer_n be_v afterward_o apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n who_o high_o applaud_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o current_n of_o justice_n they_o pretend_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n himself_o six_o year_n â—fter_o alphonsus_n hang_v himself_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o â—is_n own_o mule_n a_o fair_a reward_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o fratricide_n the_o death_n of_o gasper_n cruciger_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n very_o religious_a and_o delight_v much_o in_o luther_n book_n and_o doâ—…rine_n he_o often_o contemplate_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o â—ature_n say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o â—…to_fw-mi we_o that_o he_o may_v almost_o be_v feel_v with_o our_o hand_n consider_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o â—…ten_v repeat_v this_o verse_n beside_o god_n love_n nothing_o be_v sure_a and_o that_o forever_o do_v endure_v in_o his_o sickness_n he_o cause_v his_o young_a daughter_n to_o repeat_v their_o prayer_n before_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o church_n and_o those_o his_o orphan_n conclude_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o weak_a yet_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o believe_v thy_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v seal_v to_o i_o with_o thy_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o spend_v the_o few_o day_n which_o remain_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o quiet_o end_v his_o day_n november_n the_o 16_o anno_fw-la 1548._o age_v 45._o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n zellius_fw-la he_o be_v not_o only_o famous_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o other_o christian_a virtue_n especial_o modesty_n temperance_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o be_v invite_v to_o supper_n by_o one_o of_o his_o colleague_n and_o see_v much_o plate_n be_v offend_v and_o go_v his_o way_n without_o eat_v but_o afterward_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o plate_n and_o be_v more_o openhanded_a to_o the_o poor_a he_o die_v 1548._o age_v 71._o the_o death_n of_o vitus_n theodorus_n he_o often_o dispute_v with_o his_o papistical_a adversary_n and_o overthrow_v all_o their_o argument_n at_o lengâ—â—_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n at_o norimberg_n his_o owâ—_n country_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o greaâ—_n zeal_n and_o eloquence_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o hâ—â—_n auditor_n he_o die_v anno._n 1549._o the_o death_n of_o paul_n fagius_n fagius_n die_v of_o a_o burn_a fever_n or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la 1550._o he_o be_v entomb_v at_o cambridge_n from_o whence_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n marry_o the_o papist_n have_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n take_v his_o bone_n and_o burn_v they_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o sickness_n learned_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o especial_o doctor_n bradford_n who_o one_o day_n take_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v preach_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n whereupon_o bucer_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n say_v cast_v i_o not_o off_o o_o lord_n now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n when_o strength_n fail_v i_o a_o while_n after_o he_o say_v he_o bathe_v afflict_v i_o sore_o but_o he_o will_v never_o never_o cast_v i_o off_o be_v desire_v to_o arm_v himself_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n he_o say_v i_o be_o whole_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o christ_n then_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v inter_v noble_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n his_o bowel_n be_v take_v up_o â—hey_n be_v burn_v with_o fagius_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la chriâ—…i_fw-la 1550._o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n hedio_fw-la he_o preach_v vigorous_o against_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o auricular_a confession_n
visit_v he_o he_o survive_v calvin_n one_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n and_o die_v age_v 76_o year_n anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o death_n of_o vergerius_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o many_o adversary_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o friar_n who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o rhe_n miserable_a estate_n of_o francis_n spira_n which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o exile_n and_o according_o he_o go_v into_o rhetia_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o till_o he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o tube_v where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n annâ—_n 1565._o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o â—ot_n without_o the_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o death_n of_o strigelius_n after_o his_o go_v through_o many_o troubles`_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o say_v he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569_o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o john_n brentius_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o patience_n say_v that_o he_o long_v for_o a_o better_a even_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1570._o age_v 71._o be_v bury_v with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v this_o epitaph_n with_o voice_n style_v piety_n faith_n and_o candour_n grace_v in_o outward_a shape_n john_n brentius_n be_v thus_o face_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n viretus_fw-la he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o vigour_n and_o success_n but_o popish_a malice_n lurk_v in_o corner_n insomuch_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o poison_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a eloquent_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1571._o age_v 60._o the_o death_n of_o john_n jewel_n in_o his_o sickness_n go_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o return_v home_o the_o gentleman_n allege_v that_o one_o sermon_n be_v better_o lose_v than_o by_o impairng_n his_o health_n to_o lose_v so_o good_a a_o pastor_n but_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o it_o best_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o die_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o his_o great_a master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v happy_a art_n thou_o my_o servant_n if_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o continue_v this_o good_a man_n till_o his_o sickness_n increase_a and_o nature_n visible_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v as_o long_v to_o enter_v his_o master_n joy_n often_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n one_o stand_v by_o pray_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o he_o hear_v say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v and_o not_o mine_n which_o be_v deprave_v and_o imperfect_a this_o day_n let_v i_o quick_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1571._o and_o of_o his_o age_n fifty_o the_o death_n of_o zegedine_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o popish_a cruelty_n from_o several_a place_n but_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o breed_v up_o youth_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o recreation_n many_o hardship_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o travel_n for_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o their_o fury_n for_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la 1572._o age_v 67._o the_o death_n of_o john_n knox._n fall_v sick_a he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o coffin_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n often_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o use_v to_o say_v oh_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n one_o pray_v by_o his_o bedside_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o present_a have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v add_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o end_v this_o life_n 1572_o age_v 62._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ramus_n his_o fame_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v dean_n of_o the_o university_n and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o grow_v exquisite_a the_o civil_a war_n now_o break_v out_o he_o leave_v paris_n and_o flee_v to_o fountain-bleau_a but_o not_o be_v safe_a there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o germany_n when_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o paris_n and_o remain_v the_o king_n professor_n in_o logic_n till_o that_o horrible_a massacre_n happen_v on_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n wherein_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o bloody_a papist_n he_o be_v then_o lock_v in_o his_o own_o house_n till_o those_o furious_a villain_n break_v open_v his_o door_n and_o in_o his_o study_n run_v he_o through_o and_o be_v half_o dead_a throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n issue_v out_o on_o the_o stone_n than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o drag_v his_o body_n about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o channel_n at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n sein_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1572._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n mr._n bullinger_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o disease_n increase_a many_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o recover_v and_o preach_v as_o former_o but_o soon_o relapse_v when_o find_v his_o vital_a spirit_n waste_v and_o nature_n much_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v willing_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o his_o death_n approach_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hesiod_n homer_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n decease_v and_o who_o he_o expect_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o joy_v who_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o see_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o joy_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v their_o perpetual_a society_n in_o glory_n and_o then_o with_o tear_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v write_v his_o farewell_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o therein_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n and_o by_o their_o permission_n choose_v one_o ralph_n gualther_n his_o successor_n he_o patient_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1575._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 71._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n deering_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n his_o friend_n request_v something_o from_o he_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v but_o one_o
sun_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o but_o one_o righteousness_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o my_o death_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o feel_v and_o find_v so_o much_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o choice_n whether_o to_o die_v or_o live_v i_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o life_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1576._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n boquinus_fw-la the_o popish_a party_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o heidelberg_n where_o upon_o a_o lord_n day_n visit_v of_o a_o sick_a friend_n he_o find_v his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1582._o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n bucholtzer_n he_o be_v full_a of_o self_n denial_n humble_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o contention_n he_o use_v often_o to_o meditate_v upon_o death_n and_o use_v this_o expression_n it_o have_v always_o former_o be_v my_o care_n in_o what_o corner_n soever_o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n call_v to_o say_v with_o abraham_n behold_v my_o lord_n here_o i_o be_o but_o now_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o willing_a so_o to_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o true_o i_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a hour_n of_o death_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1584._o age_a fifty_o five_o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n olevian_n amortal_a sickness_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o express_v to_o a_o friend_n that_o by_o that_o sickness_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o the_o next_o day_n he_o tell_v john_n piscator_fw-la that_o the_o day_n before_o for_o four_o hour_n together_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n so_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o his_o wife_n shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o something_o better_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o can_v never_o be_v better_o for_o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o which_o as_o i_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o a_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o but_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o whereby_o both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n to_o who_o piscator_fw-la say_fw-la that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v thou_o into_o fresh_a pasture_n yea_o say_v olevian_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n then_o repeat_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o psalm_n 42._o isa_n 9_o matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o journey_n to_o god_n long_o defer_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n of_o death_n alstedius_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v most_o sure_a and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 51._o the_o death_n of_o john_n wigandus_n his_o strength_n decay_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o make_v his_o own_o epitaph_n in_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o die_v through_o he_o i_o live_v again_o what_o be_v bad_a to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o pray_v he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 64._o the_o death_n of_o john_n fox_n mr._n fox_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o go_v to_o antwerp_n and_o so_o to_o basil_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n of_o free_a reception_n of_o poor_a distress_a fugitive_n who_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o press_n and_o at_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v he_o write_v part_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o this_o station_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o death_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v upon_o certain_a notice_n of_o which_o he_o with_o several_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o mr._n fox_n prosecute_v his_o work_n begin_v at_o basil_n and_o so_o labour_v therein_o that_o he_o soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o period_n he_o finish_v this_o great_a work_n in_o eleven_o year_n space_n search_v all_o the_o record_n himself_o he_o now_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a hardship_n his_o great_a study_n travel_v and_o labour_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n die_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1587._o in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o george_n sohnius_n he_o be_v full_a of_o humility_n piety_n and_o patience_n fall_v sick_a he_o bear_v it_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n often_o repeat_v o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o i_o whole_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o die_v anno_fw-la 1589._o age_a 38._o the_o death_n of_o james_n andreas_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v long_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o â—his_n life_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o fall_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o james_n heerbrand_n say_v i_o expect_v that_o after_o my_o death_n many_o adversary_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o asperse_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v testify_v for_o i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v he_o sleep_v partly_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o chair_n the_o clock_n strike_v six_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v my_o hour_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o say_v lord_n into_o by_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1590._o age_a 61._o the_o death_n of_o hierom_n zanchius_n zanchy_a be_v grow_v old_a have_v a_o liberal_a stipend_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o prince_n cassimir_n and_o â—oing_v to_o heidelberg_n to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o fall_v sick_a â—nd_v quiet_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la 1590._o age_v 75._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n sadeel_n he_o sell_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n which_o he_o prophetical_o say_v will_v be_v mortal_a and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n he_o whole_o converse_v with_o â—od_a he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1591._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whitaker_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a_o friend_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o reply_v o_o happy_a â—ight_n i_o have_v not_o take_v so_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n since_o my_o disease_n seizâ—…_n upon_o i_o but_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n his_o frieâ—…_n tell_v he_o that_o symptom_n of_o death_n appear_v 〈…〉_z he_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v life_n or_o death_n be_v wâ—…_n come_v to_o i_o which_o god_n please_v for_o death_n shall_v bâ—…_n advantage_n to_o i_o for_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o only_o far_o as_o i_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n service_n he_o dâ—…d_v anno_fw-la 1595._o age_a 47._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n rollock_n he_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v all_o my_o sense_n entiâ—…_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesâ—…_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o it_o have_v be_v my_o câ—…_n all_o my_o life_n long_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thou_o i_o pray_v
and_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o jordan_n between_o we_o and_o our_o canaan_n run_v furious_o but_o they_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o ark_n come_v let_v your_o anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o rock_n jesus_n let_v the_o end_n of_o the_o threefold_a cord_n be_v buckle_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o shall_v you_o go_v through_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1619._o the_o death_n of_o andrew_n willet_n go_v from_o london_n his_o horse_n throw_v he_o and_o by_o the_o fall_v break_v his_o leg_n which_o be_v present_o set_v by_o a_o bonesetter_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v meditate_v upon_o hezekiah_n sickness_n and_o recovery_n isaiah_n 38._o especial_o on_o the_o 9_o 10_o 13_o and_o 15_o verse_n hear_v a_o bell_n toll_n he_o peradventure_o have_v apprehensior_n of_o death_n which_o oceasion_v he_o to_o discourse_v with_o his_o wise_a concern_v death_n and_o our_o bless_a hope_n after_o death_n and_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n then_o he_o repeat_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 146_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a psalm_n but_o stir_v to_o ease_v himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n his_o wise_a cry_v out_o he_o look_v up_o and_o use_v these_o last_o word_n let_v i_o alone_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1621._o age_a 59_o the_o death_n of_o david_n pareus_n at_o aâ—villa_n he_o write_v his_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v finish_v he_o say_v lora_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o bone_n at_o heidelberg_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o return_v thither_o safe_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o joy_n but_o his_o former_a disease_n of_o a_o catarrh_n return_v upon_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o approach_a death_n he_o frequent_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o henry_n alt_v and_o other_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 162â—_n age_a 73._o his_o work_n be_v in_o 3_o volume_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n bolton_n mr._n bolton_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o quartane-ague_n and_o find_v himself_o weak_a and_o weak_a he_o contemplate_v upon_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o life_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o neglect_v any_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v it_o and_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n but_o of_o the_o two_o i_o infinite_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o breathe_v out_o i_o be_o now_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o my_o dissolution_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a threescore_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whately_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o promise_n psalm_n 41._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o tâ—me_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o friend_n prâ—ying_v with_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v if_o his_o time_n be_v not_o expire_v either_o to_o restore_v he_o or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o pain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n one_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o prayer_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o soft_a slumber_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 56._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n wallaeus_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o hypocondraical_a wind_n which_o still_a increase_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v his_o family_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o fall_v asleep_a out_o of_o which_o he_o never_o awake_v only_o strive_v a_o little_a when_o his_o pain_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n at_o a_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o maker_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 66._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n alt_v he_o sell_v sick_a at_o groan_v of_o a_o catarth_n and_o fever_n accompany_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o back_n and_o loin_n which_o cause_v often_o faint_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v the_o 130th_o psalm_n with_o great_a fervency_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o bless_v his_o child_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n he_o according_o die_v about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n august_n 25._o anno_fw-la 1644._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la his_o last_o sermon_n he_o preach_v aâ—_n easter_n upon_o phil._n 3._o 24._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o continue_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o family_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o popery_n he_o pray_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n breath_n after_o god_n and_o may_v beforehand_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n his_o voice_n and_o strength_n fail_v he_o and_o so_o about_o sunsetting_a he_o quiet_o depart_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n 1649._o age_a 49._o the_o death_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n when_o the_o bishop_n proffer_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o reply_v he_o have_v never_o trespass_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o absolution_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v recant_v they_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o bid_v they_o do_v as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o to_o the_o death_n then_o kneel_v down_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o o_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n uncleanness_n and_o many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n for_o which_o good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o accuse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n they_o bandle_v i_o most_o cruel_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v then_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o examine_v he_o but_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n as_o make_v many_o wonder_n at_o his_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o proceed_v to_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n after_o which_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n say_v lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v my_o persecutor_n after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v that_o like_o a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n to_o the_o gallow_n in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n and_o there_o hang_v and_o afterward_o burn_v upon_o the_o gallow_n as_o he_o hang_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n his_o enemy_n dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o attainder_n whereby_o he_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v yet_o the_o king_n after_o his_o death_n repent_v this_o haste_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o be_v mount_v the_o scaffold_n he_o make_v a_o humble_a confession_n and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o a_o pious_a prayer_n he_o recommend_v himself_o into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o at_o one_o blow_v his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n the_o morning_n before_o her_o exit_fw-la from_o this_o world_n her_o husband_n
the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n be_v convey_v to_o a_o scaffold_n on_o tower-hill_n where_o he_o penitent_o end_v his_o life_n his_o head_n and_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cart_n all_o bloody_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sorrowful_a lady_n a_o spectacle_n more_o dismal_a than_o the_o kneen_a axe_n of_o her_o death_n and_o now_o her_o own_o part_n be_v to_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v upon_o the_o green_a within_o the_o tower_n where_o be_v mount_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n she_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n direct_v herself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o she_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o die_v for_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o device_n not_o of_o her_o own_o seek_v then_o wring_v her_o hand_n and_o protest_v her_o innocency_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o she_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o request_v their_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v down_o she_o repeat_v in_o english_a the_o 51_o psalm_n after_o which_o her_o gentle_a woman_n help_v she_o off_o with_o her_o gown_n and_o the_o hangman_n on_o his_o knee_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n which_o she_o forgive_v he_o free_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o look_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o knecle_v she_o say_v will_v you_o take_v it_o off_o before_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o no_o madam_n reply_v the_o executioner_n then_o she_o tie_v a_o handkerchief_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o where_o be_v it_o be_v guide_v she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o give_v the_o sign_n she_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o end_v this_o life_n anno_fw-la 1554._o age_a 16._o her_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v but_o do_v not_o gâ—_n unpunished_a for_o the_o judge_n which_o pass_v her_o sentence_n short_o after_o fall_v distract_v cry_v out_o continual_o take_v away_o the_o lady_n jane_n from_o i_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n have_v a_o curious_a vein_n in_o poetry_n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o compose_v these_o line_n think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o if_o god_n protect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n this_o epitaph_n be_v also_o make_v on_o she_o my_o race_n be_v royal_a sad_a be_v my_o short_a reign_n now_o in_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o remain_v the_o death_n of_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n sir_n philip_n lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 25_o day_n endure_v his_o pain_n with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o at_o length_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n october_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1586._o upon_o he_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n apollo_n make_v he_o wise_a mars_n make_v he_o stout_a death_n make_v he_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o his_o youth_n be_v out_o the_o death_n of_o galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la sickness_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o which_o proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o â—…heum_n this_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v by_o â—and_n and_o sea_n for_o his_o conscience_n sake_n his_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o cure_n he_o whole_o sequester_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a cogitarion_n and_o take_v â—is_n farewell_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n say_v he_o â—ould_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o he_o desiâ—…ed_v god_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o â—or_a his_o own_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v 1592._o aâ—ed_v 74._o the_o death_n of_o katherine_n bretterg_n once_o she_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o joyful_o kiss_v it_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o husband_n to_o beware_v of_o popery_n and_o to_o let_v her_o little_a girl_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v so_o shall_v i_o meet_v she_o in_o heaven_n whâ—m_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v behind_o i_o on_o earth_n once_o she_o be_v very_o dull_a in_o prayer_n and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n she_o say_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o satan_n interrupt_v i_o yet_o her_o friend_n leave_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v gain_v the_o conquest_n she_o repeat_v often_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 13._o ult_n she_o often_o repeat_v cheerful_o many_o pious_a meditation_n she_o use_v but_o the_o last_o be_v this_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o preserve_v jacob_n and_o defend_v his_o israel_n he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o unto_o death_n then_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v ult_v anno_fw-la 1601._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o john_n lord_n harrington_n baron_n of_o exton_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o apprehend_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ready_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o oft_o confess_v his_o faith_n and_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o death_n approach_v he_o breathe_v out_o o_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o long_a desire_n he_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1613._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr mornay_n lord_n of_o plessis_n marley_n be_v displace_v from_o his_o government_n of_o samur_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o make_v his_o will_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o family_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o continual_a fever_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o will_v often_o say_v i_o fly_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v carry_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o saviour_n then_o will_v he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o feel_v i_o fall_v what_o i_o now_o speak_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 74th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o john_n bruen_n of_o bruen_n stapleford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n esquire_n fall_v sick_a the_o morning_n before_o his_o death_n divers_a friend_n take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v some_o make_v motion_n of_o black_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o black_n i_o love_v no_o proud_a nor_o pompous_a funeral_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o mourn_v but_o of_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o particular_a immediate_o before_o his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v `my_a portion_n my_o help_n and_o my_o trust_n his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n unto_o my_o spirit_n therefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o embrace_v i_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o come_v now_o and_o take_v i_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o o_o come_v o_o come_v o_o come_v so_o his_o spirit_n faint_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o january_n anno_fw-la 1625._o age_a 65._o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o present_a the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o king_n henry_n be_v grow_v fat_a fall_v into_o a_o languish_a fever_n and_o by_o will_n appoint_v his_o successor_n and_o council_n do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n 1547._o in_o the_o 56_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 38_o of_o his_o reign_n leave_v issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n prince_n edward_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n katherine_n of_o spain_n the_o lady_n mary_n and_o by_o ann_n of_o bullen_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o successive_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v think_v that_o none_o hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o godly_a prayer_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n
and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o câ—osen_n howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v lord_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o choose_a sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n god_n save_v thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n then_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o see_v some_o by_o he_o say_v be_v you_o so_o nigh_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v further_o off_o many_o servant_n prayer_n he_o make_v but_o his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o take_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o commit_v his_o pious_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o die_v july_n 6._o 1553._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o reign_v six_o year_n five_o month_n and_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o forty_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n her_o husband_n absence_n and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o prove_v with_o child_n bring_v she_o into_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o she_o die_v november_n 17._o 1558._o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n and_o 4_o month_n cardinal_z pool_n die_v the_o day_n before_o but_o sometime_o before_o she_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o will_v look_v into_o her_o heart_n rhey_n will_v find_v calais_n her_o great_a distemper_n in_o her_o reign_n there_o suffer_v 5_o bishop_n 21_o divine_n and_o in_o all_o 277_o person_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n lopez_n a_o jew_n physician_n to_o the_o queen_n 1594._o be_v execute_v for_o attempt_v to_o poison_n she_o in_o 1600._o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n have_v incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n in_o ireland_n and_o more_o by_o scandalous_a speech_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o open_a rebellion_n at_o his_o house_n in_o london_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o peer_n be_v behead_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o march_v 1602._o die_v queen_n elizabeth_n have_v reign_v above_o 44_o year_n in_o as_o troublesome_a time_n as_o any_o yet_o full_a of_o honour_n and_o most_o happy_a in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o people_n she_o be_v inter_v in_o henry_n the_o seventh_n chapel_n at_o westminister_n the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o this_o king_n be_v inter_v at_o westminster_n with_o great_a solemnity_n his_o queen_n be_v ann_n daughter_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o denmark_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n henry_n and_o charles_n and_o three_o daughter_n elizabeth_n mary_n and_o sophia_n the_o two_o last_o die_v young_a the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o he_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o park_n to_o the_o scaffold_n before_o white-hall_n where_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n assert_v that_o he_o die_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o so_o patient_o submit_v his_o royal_a head_n to_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o disguise_a executioner_n his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o black_a velvet_n coffin_n and_o afterward_o wrap_v in_o lead_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o feb._n follow_v inter_v at_o st._n george_n chapel_n at_o windsor_n in_o the_o same_o vault_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n dr._n juxon_n and_o other_o but_o the_o manner_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v to_o be_v use_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o epitaph_n affix_v but_o only_o on_o the_o sheet_n of_o lead_n on_o a_o thin_a plate_n fasten_v on_o the_o breast_n this_o plain_a inscription_n king_n chaâ—les_v 1648._o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o on_o monday_n feb._n 2._o 1684._o the_o king_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n but_o upon_o speedy_a application_n of_o remedy_n he_o return_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o give_v some_o symptom_n of_o his_o recovery_n till_o wednesday_n night_n and_o then_o the_o disease_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o languish_a condition_n until_o friday_n feb._n 6._o and_o then_o expire_v he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o six_o year_n and_o seven_o day_n and_o be_v in_o the_o 55th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v inter_v in_o henry_n the_o seventh_n chapel_n be_v the_o forty-sixth_a sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n the_o death_n of_o old_a mr._n eliot_n of_o new-england_n while_o he_o be_v make_v his_o retreat_n ouâ—_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n his_o discourse_n from_o time_n to_o time_n run_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o theme_n which_o he_o still_o have_v recourse_n unto_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v something_o of_o this_o whatever_o other_o subject_a he_o be_v upon_o on_o this_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o he_o long_v and_o especial_o when_o any_o bad_a news_n arrive_v his_o usual_a reflection_n thereupon_o will_v be_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n at_o last_o his_o lord_n sor_n who_o he_o have_v be_v long_o wish_v lord_n come_v i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a while_n ready_a for_o thy_o come_n at_o last_o i_o say_v his_o lord_n come_v and_o fetch_v he_o away_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o fall_v into_o some_o languishment_n attend_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o in_o a_o few_o day_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o pang_n may_v i_o say_v or_o joy_n of_o death_n and_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o these_o mr._n walter_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o brother_n thou_o be_v welcome_a to_o my_o very_a soul_n pray_v retire_v to_o my_o study_n for_o i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v go_v meaning_n thar_z he_o shall_v not_o by_o petition_n to_o heaven_n for_o his_o life_n detain_v he_o here_o it_o be_v in_o these_o languishment_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o indian_n he_o do_v after_o this_o heavenly_a manner_n express_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n say_v he_o a_o dark_a cloud_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o poor_a indian_n the_o lord_n revive_v and_o prosper_v that_o work_n and_o grant_v it_o may_v live_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o i_o have_v be_v do_v much_o and_o long_o about_o but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v last_o i_o recall_v that_o word_n my_o do_n alas_o they_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o small_a and_o lean_a do_n and_o i_o will_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o all_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v many_o considerable_a thing_n in_o their_o life_n usual_o speak_v few_o at_o their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o eliot_n who_o after_o much_o speech_n of_o and_o for_o god_n in_o his_o life-time_n utter_v some_o thing_n little_o short_a of_o oracle_n on_o his_o deathbed_n which_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n they_o be_v not_o more_o exact_o regard_v and_o record_v those_o author_n that_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o collect_v apophthegmata_fw-la morentium_n have_v not_o therein_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o the_o apophthegm_n of_o a_o die_a eliot_n must_v have_v have_v in_o they_o a_o grace_n and_o a_o strain_n true_o extraordinary_a and_o indeed_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o signal_n sweetness_n in_o the_o song_n of_o a_o die_a swan_n be_v a_o very_a truth_n in_o our_o expire_a eliot_n his_o last_o breath_n smell_v strong_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v article_v into_o none_o but_o very_o gracious_a note_n one_o of_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v welcome_o joy_n and_o at_o last_o it_o go_v away_o call_v upon_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o pray_v pray_v pray_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o so_o vast_a a_o portion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o employ_v this_o be_v the_o peace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o perfect_a and_o upright_o man_n thus_o be_v there_o another_o star_n ferch_v away_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v now_o enrich_v with_o he_o have_v once_o i_o think_v a_o pleasant_a fear_n that_o
or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o 64._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v uncertain_a though_o dorotheus_n report_v he_o be_v martyr_a at_o sebestople_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n past_a doubt_n for_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o adore_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o another_o account_n we_o have_v that_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o after_o be_v stone_v be_v behead_v when_o as_o the_o greek_a office_n second_v by_o several_a breviaries_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o far_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o convey_v thence_o to_o rome_n by_o aelen_fw-mi mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a where_o some_o bone_n say_v to_o be_v his_o be_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n to_o this_o day_n the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n whilst_o st._n mark_n be_v intent_n at_o divine_a worship_n the_o barbarous_a multitude_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v cord_n about_o his_o foot_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a manner_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v off_o by_o the_o cragginess_n of_o the_o way_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n near_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o his_o agony_n by_o a_o divine_a apparition_n the_o next_o morning_n they_o draw_v he_o forth_o till_o by_o the_o extreme_a effusion_n of_o blood_n his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o as_o metaprastus_n add_v they_o kindle_v a_o large_a fire_n and_o burn_v his_o body_n the_o remain_v of_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v and_o such_o part_n of_o he_o as_o remain_v be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o venice_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o a_o church_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o stately_a pile_n now_o extant_a in_o europe_n the_o death_n of_o st._n luke_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o nasianzen_n and_o polinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n with_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nicephorus_n give_v we_o this_o follow_a account_n viz_o that_o saint_n luke_n come_v into_o greece_n successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v many_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o work_v many_o miracle_n till_o at_o last_o a_o party_n of_o infidel_n encourage_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o evangelist_n sharp_o reprove_v fall_v at_o unaware_o upon_o he_o and_o sorcible_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o not_o have_v a_o cross_n in_o readiness_n they_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o olive-tree_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o constanâ—ine_n the_o great_a or_o his_o son_n constantius_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o solemn_o inter_v in_o the_o great_a church_n found_v there_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o death_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n be_v bear_v twelve_o year_n before_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o eye_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o many_o think_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o nay_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o contend_v about_o superiority_n however_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n convert_v and_o confirm_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o heresy_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n come_v he_o cheerful_o say_v i_o be_o god_n corn_n when_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v ground_n i_o to_o powder_v with_o their_o tooth_n i_o shall_v be_v his_o white_a bread_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o 11_o year_n of_o trajan_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v tear_v to_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v the_o tyrant_n sport_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a man_n who_o upon_o many_o occasion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v my_o love_n be_v crucify_a mean_v either_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n or_o that_o his_o darling_n sin_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o patience_n other_o grace_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o patience_n be_v the_o panoply_n or_o whole_a armour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o polycarp_n his_o enemy_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o there_o upon_o desire_a the_o proconsul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o allege_v the_o time_n for_o the_o game_n of_o beast_n be_v past_a they_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o flame_n to_o which_o last_o he_o consent_v and_o thereupon_o the_o multitude_n lead_v he_o away_o crying_z this_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o overthrower_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v teach_v many_o that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o fetch_v wood_n from_o their_o shop_n and_o house_n when_o the_o pile_n be_v rear_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v off_o his_o apparel_n be_v assist_v therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o come_v to_o take_v their_o last_o farewell_n of_o he_o strive_v to_o touch_v his_o body_n as_o account_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n when_o he_o be_v naked_a the_o infidel_n offer_v to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n but_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o forbear_v say_v suffer_v i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o this_o fire_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n likewise_o to_o persevere_v therein_o without_o your_o fasten_v i_o with_o nail_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v this_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o thou_o i_o call_v thou_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n thou_o i_o glorify_v o_o lord_n receive_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o saint_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o death_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o to_o put_v he_o to_o great_a torment_n be_v do_v with_o a_o blunt_a sword_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n without_o the_o city_n where_o kneel_v he_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a thou_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n o_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o division_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thy_o cause_n and_o gospel_n after_o which_o he_o submit_v his_o head_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o executioner_n suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 96_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 110._o the_o death_n of_o justin_n martyr_n after_o his_o have_v painful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o country_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v many_o contest_v with_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sage_n and_o be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o one_o crescens_n condemn_v and_o according_o behead_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 139._o and_o as_o epipharius_n have_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n some_o time_n before_o he_o prognosticate_v his_o death_n so_o sell_v this_o faithful_a
labourer_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n be_v in_o but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o it_o be_v best_a of_o all_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o next_o to_o that_o to_o amend_v upon_o the_o punishment_n furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o passion_n the_o death_n of_o irenaeus_n this_o holy_a man_n be_v take_v with_o several_a of_o his_o chief_a friend_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n on_o which_o be_v place_v cross_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o idol_n on_o the_o other_o and_o they_o put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o embrace_v the_o idol_n and_o live_v or_o be_v crucify_a upon_o which_o they_o joyful_o choose_v the_o latter_a suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 182._o and_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o age_n 60_o oâ—_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 90._o he_o compare_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o aesop_n dog_n that_o lose_v tbe_n substance_n of_o religion_n whilst_o they_o gape_v too_o earnest_o after_o the_o shadow_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o short-lived_a as_o that_o perchance_o it_o be_v not_o yesterday_o neither_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n and_o such_o man_n as_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v but_o like_o froth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v uppermost_a yet_o it_o be_v unprofitabl_a the_o death_n of_o tertullian_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 202._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 63._o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o repentance_n if_o thou_o beâ—st_v backward_o in_o thought_n of_o repentance_n be_v forward_o in_o thought_n of_o hell_n the_o burn_a flame_n whereof_o only_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a eye_n can_v extinguish_v of_o satan_n power_n if_o the_o devil_n without_o christ_n leave_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o gadarens_n swine_n much_o less_o have_v they_o power_n over_o god_n own_o sheep_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v not_o try_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o person_n but_o their_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n of_o forgive_a offence_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n without_o peace_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o forgive_a other_o we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n before_o we_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n with_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o last_o say_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pontenus_n clemens_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o alexandrinus_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n his_o say_n be_v these_o such_o as_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o gold_n and_o think_v themselves_o better_v thereby_o be_v worse_o than_o gold_n and_o not_o lord_n oâ—_n it_o as_o all_o that_o have_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n discover_v and_o show_v gold_n unto_o man_n and_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n gold_n to_o many_o man_n be_v much_o dear_a than_o their_o faith_n and_o honesty_n and_o the_o love_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o covetous_a as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o the_o death_n of_o origen_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 220._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 69._o concern_v god_n providence_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o make_v not_o malice_n and_o though_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o malice_n be_v not_o virtue_n will_v not_o have_v â—_o contâ—aâ—â—_n and_o so_o can_v not_o shine_v so_o clear_a foâ—_n the_o malice_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v the_o meanâ—_n whereby_o god_n bring_v about_o many_o admirable_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o death_n of_o st._n cyprian_n cyprian_n say_v to_o his_o executioner_n do_v whatever_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n deliver_v they_o to_o his_o deacon_n bid_v they_o give_v â—is_n executioner_n five_o twentypiece_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o kindness_n he_o be_v to_o do_v he_o to_o express_v he_o free_o forgive_v he_o then_o pull_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o eye_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v his_o head_n smite_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n anno_fw-la 259._o and_o in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o some_o have_v it_o he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o charity_n let_v noâ—_n that_o sleep_n in_o thy_o treasury_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a â—o_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n two_o thing_n never_o wax_v old_a in_o man_n the_o heart_n ever_o imagine_v new_a cogitation_n the_o tongue_n ever_o utter_v the_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o resignation_n that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o part_v with_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o distribute_v it_o foe_n that_o god_n may_v everlasting_o reward_v he_o of_o pride_n woman_n that_o pride_n themselves_o in_o put_v on_o silk_n and_o purple_n can_v light_o puâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o they_o which_o colour_v their_o lock_n with_o yellow_a and_o red_a begin_v betimes_o to_o prognosticate_v of_o what_o colour_n their_o hair_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n again_o they_o which_o love_v to_o paint_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n otherwise_o than_o god_n create_v they_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n their_o creator_n will_v know_v they_o of_o alms-deed_n he_o that_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a offer_v a_o sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n of_o injury_n all_o injury_n of_o evil_n present_n be_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v twelve_o attribute_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n viz._n a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n a_o rich_a man_n without_o alm_n a_o woman_n without_o shamefac'dness_n a_o guide_n without_o virtue_n a_o contentious_a christian_a a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v proud_a a_o king_n that_o be_v unjust_a a_o bishop_n that_o be_v negligent_a people_n without_o discipline_n subject_n without_o law_n the_o last_o say_n of_o arnobius_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a professor_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o sicca_n a_o city_n in_o africa_n after_o his_o conversion_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o some_o bishop_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v master_n to_o lactantius_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n that_o persecution_n bring_v death_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o life_n in_o the_o other_o for_o while_o it_o kill_v the_o body_n it_o crown_v the_o soul_n he_o live_v under_o dioclesian_n between_o 300_o and_o 330._o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n he_o live_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age._n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 340._o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o old_a law_n in_o dead_a table_n of_o stone_n but_o christ_n write_v the_o perfect_a document_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o live_v soul_n the_o death_n of_o lactantius_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n both_o moral_o and_o divine_o wise_a he_o be_v always_o liberal_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o distribute_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n insomuch_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o rich_a present_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o die_v very_o poor_a he_o use_v to_o say_v of_o piety_n that_o godliness_n always_o enrich_v the_o possessor_n the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n after_o all_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n at_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 375_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 46_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v in_o many_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n for_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o emperor_n and_o nation_n seek_v his_o destruction_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o only_a trust_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o cause_v he_o often_o to_o say_v though_o army_n shall_v encamp_v aâ—out_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v 〈…〉_z fear_v the_o